daily_o look_v for_o our_o final_a deliverance_n by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v pray_v i_o say_v in_o great_a solemnity_n at_o that_o time_n and_o every_o petition_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o buchanan_n fidelity_n and_o my_o assertion_n further_o yet_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n compile_v in_o these_o time_n and_o afterward_o use_v public_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n after_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o petition_n offer_v grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o with_o such_o reverence_n we_o may_v remember_v thy_o benefit_n receive_v that_o after_o this_o in_o our_o default_n we_o never_o enter_v into_o hostility_n against_o the_o realm_n and_o nation_n of_o england_n suffer_v we_o never_o o_o lord_n to_o fall_v to_o that_o ingratitude_n and_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o merciless_a stranger_n dissipate_v thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o deceitful_o travel_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o either_o realm_n against_o the_o other_o let_v their_o malicious_a practice_n be_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o grant_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o love_n concord_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v continue_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o glorious_a gospel_n thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o both_o to_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n the_o full_a perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v possess_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o set_v of_o demonstration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o letter_n to_o cecil_n the_o confederacy_n betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n buchanan_n testimony_n and_o these_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v impartial_o wither_v or_o not_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a protestant_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o church_n matter_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o our_o reformer_n general_o if_o not_o unanimous_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o so_o well_o constitute_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a communion_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o must_v try_v if_o i_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o i_o reason_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o here_o true_o and_o real_o a_o confederacy_n one_fw-mi oath_n a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v not_o these_o english_a protestant_n then_o unite_v in_o that_o society_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o that_o same_o very_a constitution_n then_o that_o it_o be_v of_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o time_n for_o example_n anno_fw-la 1642_o but_o if_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v thus_o by_o our_o reformer_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n as_o much_o design_v for_o the_o security_n the_o defence_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n do_v not_o our_o reformer_n promise_v mutual_a faith_n to_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a promise_v to_o they_o will_v it_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o mutual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o this_o confederacy_n this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scottish_a reformer_n to_o have_v raise_v one_fw-mi army_n at_o that_o time_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o invade_v her_o dominion_n in_o order_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o sober_a person_n can_v grudge_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o much_o also_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o i_o ask_v in_o the_o three_o place_n do_v not_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o reformer_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n run_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o with_o a_o factious_a party_n in_o england_n for_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n nay_o do_v not_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o in_o that_o king_n time_n by_o enter_v into_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n direct_o and_o effronted_o break_v through_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n which_o our_o reformer_n leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o the_o amity_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n in_o god_n contract_v and_o begin_v may_v by_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a for_o ever_o nay_o further_a yet_o do_v not_o our_o reformer_n solemn_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o make_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o do_v they_o not_o address_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v dissipate_v their_o counsel_n and_o let_v their_o malicious_a practice_n be_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o rational_a pretence_n these_o presbyterian_o in_o that_o holy_a martyr_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o present_a presbyterian_o can_v make_v for_o their_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n expect_v solid_a and_o serious_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n i_o shall_v now_o advance_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o my_o main_a undertake_n on_o this_o head_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a matter_n relative_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o general_a one_o which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o take_v leave_n of_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o dispatch_v they_o as_o speedy_o as_o i_o can_v 2._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o scottish_a protestant_n for_o some_o year_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o public_a devotion_n indeed_o the_o very_a first_o public_a step_n towards_o our_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o appoint_v this_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v order_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n 1557._o as_o both_o knox_n and_o calderwood_n have_v it_o 5._o take_v the_o ordinance_n in_o knox_n his_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o baron_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n conveen_v frequent_o in_o council_n in_o the_o which_o these_o head_n be_v conclude_v first_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a advise_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n public_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v qualify_v that_o they_o read_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o if_o they_o refuse_v that_o the_o most_o qualify_v in_o the_o parish_n use_v and_o read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 192._o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n give_v the_o same_o account_n but_o such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o mr._n calderwood_n that_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v few_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n candid_o and_o sincere_o represent_v by_o he_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o overly_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o quite_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o other_o holy_a day_n beside_o sunday_n these_o consistent_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o four_o historian_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v so_o much_o as_o one_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v or_o one_o evasion_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v soon_o remove_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o the_o book_n
first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 9_o 170._o we_o think_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o that_o the_o people_n conveen_v to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v that_o by_o frequent_a read_n and_o hear_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o judge_v it_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o order_n that_o be_v that_o some_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v and_o follow_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n for_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v one_fw-mi order_n of_o man_n call_v reader_n who_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o minister_n in_o many_o parish_n their_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o scripture_n continue_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n for_o more_o than_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n in_o many_o parish_n the_o old_a bibles_n be_v still_o extant_a from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v even_o the_o directory_n itself_o introduce_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1645._o appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o church_n one_o chapter_n out_o of_o each_o testament_n at_o least_o every_o sunday_n before_o sermon_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o one_o meanâ—_n sanctify_v by_o he_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n yet_o now_o what_o a_o scandal_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o last_o day_n sermon_n take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o powerful_a preacher_n by_o the_o inspire_a singer_n of_o godly_a george_n or_o gracious_a barbara_n in_o some_o church_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n have_v be_v deem_v more_o edify_v than_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o can_v interpret_v they_o and_o he_o must_v read_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v just_o then_o to_o interpret_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v let_v protestant_n divine_v cant_n as_o they_o please_v about_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o have_v they_o read_v public_o without_o orthodox_n gloss_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o wrap_v they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o as_o for_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n give_v we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n thus_o the_o sunday_n in_o all_o town_n must_v precise_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o after_o noon_n before_o noon_n the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o noon_n the_o catechism_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o young_a child_n examine_v thereupon_o in_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 168._o this_o continue_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o full_a twenty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o afternoon_n sermon_n till_o the_o year_n 1580_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o that_o same_o general_a assembly_n which_o condemn_a episcopacy_n that_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shall_v diligent_o travel_v with_o their_o flock_n to_o conveen_n unto_o sermon_n after_o noon_n on_o sunday_n both_o they_o that_o be_v in_o landward_o and_o in_o burgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n 40â—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v lecture_n before_o the_o forenoon_n sermon_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o directory_n yet_o now_o a_o mighty_a stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v one_o good_a reason_n for_o forsake_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o they_o be_v not_o use_v and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o be_o not_o to_o condemn_v a_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v the_o method_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o have_v but_o one_o sermon_n and_o catechise_v after_o noon_n be_v every_o way_n as_o effectual_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o any_o method_n have_v be_v in_o use_n since_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n between_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_a and_o our_o reformer_n even_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n 4._o they_o have_v as_o little_o stick_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o office_n of_o praise_n our_o reformer_n beside_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n have_v and_o use_v several_a other_o hymn_n in_o metre_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n veni_fw-la creator_n the_o humble_a suit_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o complaint_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o never_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o psalm_n without_o some_o christian_a doxology_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o old_a psalm_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o all_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o measure_n into_o which_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v put_v that_o it_o may_v still_o succeed_v in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o change_v the_o tune_n it_o be_v so_o general_o use_v that_o as_o doctor_n burnet_n in_o his_o second_o conference_n 182._o tell_v we_o even_o a_o presbyterian_a general_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v disuse_v yet_o now_o nothing_o in_o use_n with_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o but_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o these_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o discrimination_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la recover_v from_o desuetude_n at_o the_o last_o restitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o general_o use_v in_o the_o episcopal_a assembly_n these_o thirty_o year_n past_a be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o they_o so_o great_a that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n hang_v their_o head_n and_o sit_v silent_a general_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n have_v mention_v doctor_a burnet_n conference_n i_o will_v transcribe_v his_o whole_a period_n because_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v concern_v in_o it_o when_o some_o designer_n say_v he_o for_o popularity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o that_o kirk_n do_v begin_v to_o disuse_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o sing_v the_o conclusion_n or_o doxology_n after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o minister_n kneel_v for_o private_a devotion_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n the_o general_n assembly_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n complain_v sad_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n be_v beginning_n to_o get_v into_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o throw_v these_o laudable_a practice_n out_o of_o it_o mention_v the_o three_o i_o name_v which_o be_v command_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v untractable_a the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v authentical_o attest_v i_o doubt_v not_o he_o find_v it_o among_o his_o uncle_n waristown_n paper_n who_o be_v scribe_n to_o the_o rampant_a assembly_n from_o the_o year_n 1638_o and_o downward_o i_o wish_v the_o doctor_n have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o have_v publish_v more_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v employ_v himself_o that_o way_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o native_a country_n better_a service_n than_o he_o have_v do_v her_o sister_n kingdom_n by_o publish_v pastoral_n letter_n to_o be_v use_v he_o know_v how_o but_o even_o from_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doxology_n be_v a_o late_a innovation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o recession_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o decent_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o kneel_v for_o private_a devotion_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v 5._o another_o presbyterian_a late_a recession_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v use_v by_o our_o reformer_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a it_o continue_v in_o use_n till_o
the_o late_a revolution_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o undo_v and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v again_o depend_v upon_o a_o new_a free_a unclogged_a unprelimited_a unover_v awe_v meet_v of_o estate_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v that_o a_o plain_a candid_a impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a resolution_n of_o these_o few_o question_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o labour_n spend_v about_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o be_v in_o true_a value_n worth_a threeteen_fw-mi sentence_n as_o perchance_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n within_o a_o little_a and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o enquiry_n whither_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_n in_o the_o proceed_n inquiry_n have_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n advance_v in_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o affirmative_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o presbyter_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o enquiry_n be_v to_o try_v if_o these_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o prelacy_n without_o further_a address_n i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o not_o the_o first_o viz._n prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n sure_o i_o be_o 1._o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o our_o reformer_n for_o i_o remember_v john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n 90._o reject_v it_o with_o sufficient_a appearance_n of_o keenness_n and_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o blind_a people_n eye_n with_o such_o a_o sophism_n to_o make_v they_o look_v on_o that_o religion_n as_o most_o perfect_a which_o the_o multitude_n by_o wrong_a custom_n have_v embrace_v or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v false_a which_o so_o long_a time_n so_o many_o council_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v then_o do_v god_n injury_n to_o the_o original_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o wit_n conjure_v against_o god_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o all_o their_o petition_n for_o reformation_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n sentiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n nay_o 2._o g._n r._n himself_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o standard_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o presbyterian_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o that_o phrase_n may_v not_o have_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o he_o ridicules_a it_o in_o his_o first_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o question_n thoâ—_n he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n find_v that_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o article_n as_o one_fw-mi argument_n for_o abolish_n prelacy_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_n of_o the_o article_n intend_v aim_v unquestionable_o at_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n he_o form_v his_o demonstration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o account_v now_o hear_v g._n r._n it_o be_v a_o new_a topick_n say_v he_o not_o often_o use_v before_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v best_a because_o etc._n etc._n this_o his_o discourse_n will_v equal_o prove_v that_o popery_n be_v preferable_a to_o protestantism_n for_o in_o france_n italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o multitude_n only_o but_o all_o the_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o that_o way_n thus_o i_o say_v g._n r._n ridicule_v the_o argument_n though_o he_o most_o ridiculous_o fancy_v he_o be_v ridicul_v his_o adversary_n who_o never_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o can_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o ridicule_n it_o as_o another_o however_o i_o must_v confess_v g._n r._n do_v indeed_o treat_v the_o argument_n just_o for_o 3._o suppose_v the_o argument_n good_a i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v reform_v from_o popery_n for_o i_o think_v when_o luther_n begin_v in_o germany_n or_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n in_o scotland_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o oecolompadius_fw-la or_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o respective_a country_n and_o church_n they_o have_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n general_o against_o they_o nay_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n find_v it_o so_o too_o when_o they_o at_o first_o undertake_v to_o propagate_v our_o holy_a religion_n and_o perchance_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v now_o general_o profess_v in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o rid_v of_o it_o if_o this_o standard_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v place_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o saint_n paul_n for_o have_v the_o word_n bishop_n so_o frequent_o in_o his_o language_n and_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o one_o not_o one_fw-mi unlearned_a one_o in_o a_o conference_n be_v press_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o cap._n 3_o lib._n adversus_fw-la she_o for_o one_fw-mi uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o first_o deny_v confident_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v produce_v and_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o one_fw-mi ocular_a demonstration_n that_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o see_v it_o be_v there_o brother_n but_o will_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o now_o have_v these_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o offend_v with_o st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o their_o book_n be_v it_o probable_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o with_o their_o imprimatur_fw-la as_o we_o have_v they_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o some_o people_n inclination_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v allow_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o afraid_a there_o will_v be_v strange_a cut_n and_o carve_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-preservation_n shall_v justle_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o may_v shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o right_o that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v our_o last_o of_o at_o least_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o g._n r.'s_n name_v of_o france_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o think_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o some_o people_n talk_v of_o their_o ability_n must_v for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a size_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o think_v man_n as_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v have_v easy_o stop_v all_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v open_v against_o they_o some_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o have_v but_o narrate_v in_o one_fw-mi edict_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v and_o have_v still_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o their_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o their_o work_n be_v do_v i_o believe_v g._n r._n himself_o will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o
they_o come_v not_o up_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o rigiditie_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v for_o whoso_o please_v to_o turn_v over_o in_o the_o register_n to_o the_o 31_o st_z of_o january_n 1648_o 9_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o authentic_a vehicle_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o kirk_n during_o the_o interval_n between_o assembly_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o presbytery_n require_v great_a accuracy_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o malignant_n and_o admit_v people_n to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n prohibit_v kirk-session_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o order_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o except_o very_o difficult_a case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o side_n also_o let_v he_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1649_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v first_o act_n entitle_v approbation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o which_o act_n that_o assembly_n act_v by_o that_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o former_a find_v that_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v anno_fw-la 1648._o have_v be_v zealous_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v unanimous_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a proceed_n act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n appoint_v mr._n john_n bell_n moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o return_v they_o hearty_a thanks_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n travel_n and_o fidelity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v far_o that_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o require_v not_o now_o that_o condition_n of_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o those_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o reply_v 1._o do_v not_o the_o cameronian_n who_o in_o all_o true_a logic_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a presbyterian_o observe_v it_o punctual_o 2._o how_o can_v our_o present_a regnant_n presbyterian_o justify_v their_o omission_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o act_n bind_v they_o for_o it_o stand_v as_o yet_o unrepealed_a by_o any_o subsequent_a general_n assembly_n by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o obey_v that_o act_n or_o reprobate_n the_o assembly_n which_o make_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v the_o dissuetude_n of_o that_o act_n nor_o any_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o their_o neglect_v it_o more_o than_o many_o other_o act_n which_o they_o own_v still_o to_o be_v in_o vigour_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o reader_n have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v in_o part_n how_o much_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v deserted_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o reformer_n about_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o other_o liturgical_a office_n 8._o then_o our_o reformer_n not_o only_o appoint_v a_o form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o in_o that_o form_n some_o thing_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o english_a form_n particular_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o declare_v if_o they_o know_v any_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n a_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o marry_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o 128_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v express_o appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n after_o sermon_n cap._n 9_o 169._o and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o observe_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o marry_v on_o other_o day_n be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edenburg_n july_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1579_o as_o a_o doubt_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v on_o week_n day_n a_o sufficient_a number_n be_v present_a and_o join_v preach_v thereunto_o and_o the_o general_n assembly_n resolve_v it_o be_v lawful_a 400._o but_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o doubt_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v on_o sunday_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o form_n as_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o they_o be_v for_o a_o form_n they_o can_v not_o well_o digest_v the_o form_n of_o our_o reformer_n which_o smell_v so_o rank_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o use_v solemn_o to_o bless_v the_o marry_a pair_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o i_o know_v they_o have_v deserted_n their_o own_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o 128_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v out_o of_o fashion_n with_o they_o 9_o they_o have_v also_o forsake_v our_o reformer_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o funeral_n sermon_n neither_o do_v it_o frank_o allow_v of_o read_v suitable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v these_o office_n we_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o this_o say_v the_o compiler_n but_o that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o particular_a church_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v most_o fit_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n 173._o but_o the_o old_a liturgy_n which_o be_v authorize_v by_o two_o general_a assembly_n which_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n can_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o form_n for_o visit_v the_o sick_a not_o observe_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o but_o express_o allow_v of_o funeral_n sermon_n these_o be_v its_o very_a word_n about_o burial_n the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_a accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o require_v go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n then_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o dismiss_v they_o to_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o ill_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n it_o be_v 10._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o election_n of_o all_o other_o minister_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v as_o to_o this_o point_n concern_v our_o presbyterian_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o superintendent_o and_o their_o forsake_v our_o reformer_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o point_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o unaccountable_a that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o now_o be_v that_o that_o form_n continue_v at_o least_o for_o sixty_o year_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n particular_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o with_o the_o parity_n man_n anno_fw-la 1618._o as_o be_v evident_a from_o calderwood_n 712._o and_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o they_o then_o as_o a_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o venerable_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o any_o recession_n from_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi intolerable_a innovation_n and_o yet_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o entire_o deserted_n it_o because_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v prior_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o ordination_n i_o shall_v add_v as_o one_fw-mi appendage_fw-mi to_o this_o head_n the_o discrepance_n between_o our_o reformer_n and_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o about_o patronage_n and_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n our_o present_a presbyterian_o every_o body_n know_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o testament_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o legacy_n to_o they_o one_fw-mi unalienable_a part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a property_n it_o can_v be_v
the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 1616._o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o reject_v its_o authority_n if_o it_o militate_v against_o they_o i_o give_v my_o reader_n therefore_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o when_o the_o national_a covenant_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a state_n for_o i_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o transcriber_n name_n and_o his_o designation_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a m_n s._n be_v write_v and_o he_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o transcribe_v upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o january_n 1638._o and_o complete_v his_o work_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n that_o same_o year_n he_o be_v such_o a_o reader_n as_o we_o have_v common_o in_o scotland_n in_o country_n parish_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v transcribe_v then_o for_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o as_o petrie_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o affirm_v the_o prelate_n and_o prelatist_n dread_v nothing_o more_o in_o those_o day_n than_o that_o the_o old_a register_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v come_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o mr._n petrie_n get_v his_o copy_n from_o which_o he_o publish_v so_o many_o act_n of_o our_o old_a general_n assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o several_a copy_n then_o be_v so_o particular_o that_o which_o i_o have_v peruse_v be_v transcribe_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o covenant_n as_o require_v then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o green_a table_n be_v set_v down_o at_o full_a length_n in_o the_o manuscript_n beside_o the_o style_n and_o language_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n which_o it_o contain_v have_v be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n at_o first_o from_o the_o authentic_a record_n and_o if_o calderwood_n or_o petrie_n account_n of_o these_o act_n deserve_v any_o credit_n my_o m_n s._n can_v be_v reject_v for_o it_o have_v all_o they_o have_v publish_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o same_o term_n except_o where_o these_o author_n have_v alter_v the_o language_n sometime_o to_o make_v it_o more_o fashionable_a and_o intelligible_a sometime_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o party_n it_o have_v chasm_n also_o and_o defect_n where_o they_o say_v leave_n have_v be_v tear_v from_o the_o original_a register_n and_o i_o have_v not_o adduce_v many_o act_n from_o it_o which_o either_o one_o or_o both_o these_o author_n have_v not_o likewise_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n calderwood_n have_v indeed_o conceal_v very_o many_o have_v intend_v it_o seem_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o make_v for_o he_o though_o i_o think_v even_o in_o that_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o inclination_n nay_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v lame_a by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n only_o insert_v such_o act_n article_n and_o answer_n to_o question_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n and_o form_n of_o church_n government_n some_o few_o except_v touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n but_o because_o there_o be_v other_o act_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v select_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n pass_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporary_a or_o concern_v only_o temporary_a office_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n nay_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o such_o as_o concern_v temporary_a office_n and_o among_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n more_o confident_o than_o warrantable_o reckon_v superintendency_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o calderwood_n authority_n or_o ingenuity_n against_o my_o mss._n how_o ingenuous_a or_o impartial_a he_o have_v be_v you_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o guess_v before_o you_o have_v get_v through_o the_o ensue_a paper_n petrie_n have_v indeed_o give_v we_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n than_o calderwood_n have_v do_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o attend_v to_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n but_o he_o also_o have_v the_o good_a cause_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o have_v corrupt_v some_o thing_n and_o conceal_v other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v however_o he_o have_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o the_o mss._n spotswood_n have_v few_o than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o presbyterian_a historian_n yet_o some_o he_o have_v which_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ms._n and_o which_o they_o have_v both_o omit_v in_o short_a i_o have_v take_v but_o very_o few_o from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o historian_n neither_o have_v i_o adduce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v one_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o mention_n they_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v a_o faithful_a transcript_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o it_o as_o optatus_n say_v of_o another_o ms._n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n vetustas_fw-la membranarum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 1._o f._n 7._o edit_n paris_n 1569_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n that_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o it_o that_o render_v it_o suspicious_a the_o other_o book_n which_o i_o say_v require_v some_o far_a consideration_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n contain_v five_o book_n etc._n etc._n common_o attribute_v to_o john_n knox_n by_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o be_v chief_o that_o mr._n knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a._n b._n spotswood_n have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstration_n in_o his_o history_n pag._n 267._o his_o demonstration_n be_v that_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v talk_v of_o one_o of_o our_o martyr_n remit_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o mr._n fox_n which_o come_v not_o to_o light_v till_o some_o twelve_o year_n after_o knox_n death_n mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n be_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reference_n be_v to_o be_v see_v pag._n 4._o of_o that_o history_n i_o be_o now_o consider_v beside_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o infallible_a proof_n that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o 3_o or_o 4._o thus_o pag._n 447._o the_o author_n have_v set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v how_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n write_v to_o beza_n and_o beza_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o letter_n of_o beza_n to_o grindal_n he_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n among_o beza_n epistle_n and_o in_o that_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n another_o of_o beza_n letter_n to_o grindal_n call_v it_o the_o twelve_o in_o number_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a beza_n epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1573._o i_o e._n after_o knox_n death_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o he_o add_v far_a in_o that_o same_o page_n that_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v not_o yet_o assault_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o church_n government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1572._o at_o which_o time_n they_o publish_v their_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n but_o only_o have_v except_v against_o superstitious_a apparel_n and_o some_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n book_n from_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a knox_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o author_n confession_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o parity_n and_o imparity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o early_o in_o
lutet_fw-la 1551._o p._n 36._o and_o have_v tell_v how_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n he_o subjoin_v p._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v christianity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o useful_a philosophy_n and_o on_o its_o account_n i_o own_v myself_o a_o philosopher_n photius_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v of_o the_o same_o justin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o iustin_n work_n describe_v he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o our_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a philosophy_n origen_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n against_o celsus_n edit_n cantab._n 1658._o p._n 9_o tell_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a philosophy_n what_o a_o blessing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declare_v what_o philosophy_n he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o there_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o christianity_n most_o noble_a and_o mysterious_a disquisition_n etc._n etc._n again_o pag._n 144._o celsus_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o christian_n take_v pain_n to_o proselyte_n none_o but_o young_a people_n ignorant_n idiot_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o true_a they_o call_v all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o evil_a be_v there_o in_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a do_v not_o you_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v it_o allowable_a in_o you_o o_o heathen_n to_o call_v young_a man_n and_o servant_n and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o we_o christian_n when_o we_o do_v the_o like_a must_v be_v condemn_v of_o inhumanity_n once_o more_o pag._n 146._o celsus_n have_v object_v that_o the_o christian_n teach_v private_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n answer_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o teach_v public_o and_o if_o people_n will_v come_v to_o they_o they_o will_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v teach_v philosophy_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n whoso_o please_v to_o peruse_v that_o excellent_a apology_n for_o christianity_n may_v find_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o far_o st._n chrysostom_n one_o of_o g._n r_n good_a acquaintance_n have_v this_o heretical_a phrase_n one_fw-mi hundred_o time_n over_o e._n g._n in_o the_o page_n immediate_o precede_v that_o in_o which_o the_o testimony_n be_v which_o his_o learn'dness_n glo_v so_o singular_o the_o holy_a father_n zealous_a against_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n only_o without_o a_o suitable_a practice_n argue_v thus_o what_o can_v one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v we_o not_o in_o work_n but_o in_o word_n only_o pretend_v to_o be_v philosopher_n or_o for_o all_o be_v one_o with_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o his_o six_z hom._n on_o st._n matt._n he_o say_v god_n permit_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n to_o offer_v corporal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thâ—t_o by_o degree_n he_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o elevate_v i._n e._n the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n on_o matt._n call_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n of_o all_o philosophy_n and_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o hom._n on_o 1_o cor._n he_o discourse_v elegant_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o future_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v all_o man_n rustic_n idiot_n etc._n etc._n philosopher_n neither_o be_v this_o phrase_n less_o frequent_a with_o the_o latin_a father_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o but_o such_o two_o as_o most_o man_n use_v at_o least_o ought_v to_o read_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n st._n cyprian_n i_o mean_v and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n st._n cyprian_n in_o one_fw-mi epistle_n to_o cornelius_n the_o 57_o in_o number_n if_o i_o remember_v right_o according_a to_o rigaltius_n characterize_v novatianus_n to_o this_o purpose_n magis_fw-la durus_fw-la secularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la pravitate_fw-la quam_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la lenitate_fw-la pacificus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la qui_fw-la philosophi_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la factis_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o christian_n who_o be_v philosopher_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n and_o vincentius_n in_o the_o 30_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la admire_v the_o coelestibus_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i._n e._n the_o christian_a philosophy_n indeed_o some_o of_o these_o primitive_a glory_n be_v of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o a_o solid_a reason_n for_o both_o the_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o notion_n g._n r._n have_v of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a according_a to_o s._n iustin_n and_o st._n augustine_n notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a name_n for_o our_o holy_a religion_n justin_n ut_fw-la sup_n p._n 33._o tell_v trypho_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a philosophy_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o most_o honourable_a possession_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o and_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o true_o holy_a who_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o pag._n 34._o he_o define_v philosophy_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o st._n austin_n with_o who_o work_v g._n r._n shall_v have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v when_o he_o adventure_v to_o give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o same_o 24._o sect._n in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o 8_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la discourse_n thus_o cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la est_fw-la habenda_fw-la collatio_fw-la quorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la si_fw-mi latin_a interpretemur_fw-la amorem_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la profitetur_fw-la porro_fw-la si_fw-la sapientia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la sicut_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritas_fw-la veritasque_fw-la monstravit_fw-la verus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la est_fw-la amator_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n philosophy_n say_v he_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o god_n be_v wisdom_n as_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o a_o true_a philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o that_o same_o book_n philosophari_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la deum_fw-la vnde_fw-la colligitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la fore_fw-la beatum_fw-la studiosum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la philosophus_fw-la cum_fw-la frui_fw-la deo_fw-la coeperit_fw-la i_o e._n to_o philosophize_v be_v to_o love_n god_n one_o be_v then_o a_o true_a philosopher_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v god_n etc._n etc._n nay_o though_o g._n r._n shall_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o and_o twenty_o other_o father_n who_o have_v use_v and_o justify_v the_o phrase_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o find_v enough_o of_o modern_a writer_n who_o have_v use_v it_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o stoic_n platonist_n nor_o socinian_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o recommend_v to_o he_o two_o who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o same_o chair_n which_o he_o now_o so_o worthy_o possess_v doctor_n leighton_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o valedictory_n oration_n late_o publish_v and_o mr_n colvil_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o now_o let_v our_o author_n ignorance_n and_o his_o ill-nature_n debate_v it_o between_o they_o to_o whither_o he_o be_v most_o oblige_v when_o he_o so_o fierce_o scourge_v the_o poor_a epistler_n for_o talk_v so_o heretical_o of_o christian_a philosophy_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n of_o our_o renown_a vindicator_n singular_a learning_n proceed_v we_o now_o ii_o to_o his_o next_o cardinal_n virtue_n profound_a learning_n such_o as_o our_o author_n be_v a_o teem_a mother_n and_o common_o produce_v congenial_a brood_n plentiful_o indeed_o never_o be_v author_n more_o prolific_a his_o learning_n have_v
general_o be_v against_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o only_a prayer_n i_o can_v find_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n frame_n composure_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o consider_v 3._o that_o our_o author_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a and_o complain_v of_o horrid_a injustice_n do_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o quakerism_n or_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o who_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o quaker_n as_o scottish_a presbyterian_o consider_v 4._o if_o his_o argument_n can_v consist_v any_o better_a with_o extemporary_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o matter_n frame_n composure_n and_o mode_n than_o with_o set-form_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o matter_n frame_n composure_n and_o mode_n consider_v 5._o in_o consequence_n of_o these_o if_o we_o can_v have_v any_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v 6._o and_o last_o if_o our_o author_n when_o he_o write_v this_o section_n have_v his_o zeal_n temper_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o knuckle-deep_a in_o right_a mysterious_a theology_n but_o as_o good_a follow_v for_o 4._o never_o man_n speak_v more_o profound_a mystery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o his_o surprise_v account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a church_n of_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n he_o tell_v we_o 1_o vind._n answ._n to_o quest._n 1._o §_o 10._o presbyterian_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1576_o take_v from_o they_o the_o popish_a bishop_n the_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o this_o law_n they_o have_v no_o legal_a title_n to_o rule_v the_o protestant_a church_n this_o same_o for_o once_o be_v pleasant_a enough_o the_o reform_a parliament_n while_o it_o define_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o define_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 6._o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n allow_v of_o two_o church_n of_o scotland_n two_o national_a church_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o have_v also_o subdivide_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n into_o two_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n he_o insist_o very_o frequent_o on_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n thus_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o vind._o of_o his_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o great_a seriousness_n he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v concern_v all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o 2_o vind._n §_o 7._o i_o have_v in_o a_o former_a paper_n plead_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n against_o one_fw-mi adversary_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o hist._n relat._n of_o the_o gen._n ass._n §_o 12._o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o general_n assembly_n be_v as_o insufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o g._n r._n ready_o reply_n but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o represent_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v of_o a_o presbyterian_a assembly_n he_o be_v as_o frank_a at_o allow_v one_fw-mi episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n thus_o in_o true_a represent_v of_o presb._n governm_n in_o answ._n to_o ob._n 10._o the_o minister_n that_o enter_v by_o and_o under_o prelacy_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o another_o govern_v church_n i._n e._n the_o episcopal_a church_n that_o the_o state_n set_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o in_o answ._n to_o the_o hist._n relat._n of_o the_o gen._n ass._n 1690._o §_o 3._o again_o say_v he_o though_o we_o own_v they_o the_o prelatic_a presbyter_n as_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n they_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o presbyterian_a yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n we_o deny_v by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o reader_n have_v get_v enough_o of_o scottish_a national_a church_n and_o their_o distinct_a governor_n and_o government_n the_o popish_a clergy_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n have_v right_o to_o rule_v the_o popish_a national_a church_n of_o scotland_n the_o protestant_a episcopal_a clergy_n have_v right_o to_o rule_v the_o protestant_a episcopal_n national_a church_n of_o scotland_n the_o protestant_a presbyterian_a minister_n have_v only_o right_o to_o rule_v the_o protestant_n presbyterian_a national_a church_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o one_o wish_n that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v stand_v here_o for_o if_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n have_v right_o to_o rule_v the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o right_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o be_v their_o own_o right_a to_o rule_v themselves_o take_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o unrighteous_a in_o take_v from_o they_o all_o right_a to_o rule_v when_o they_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o i_o be_o main_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o goodly_a parcel_n of_o goodly_a sense_n in_o these_o profound_a meditation_n yet_o better_a follow_v after_o all_o this_o laborious_a clear_n of_o march_n between_o scottish_a national_a church_n particular_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a national_a church_n of_o scotland_n he_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o such_o depth_n of_o mystery_n as_o perchance_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v take_v the_o worthy_a speculation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n true_a rep._n ad_fw-la ob._n 10._o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a so_o to_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o prelatic_a party_n as_o to_o look_v on_o they_o and_o ourselves_o as_o two_o distinct_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v two_o different_a representative_n and_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o well!_o have_v he_o now_o retract_v his_o make_v they_o two_o church_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o course_n the_o course_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v pursue_v with_o may_v and_o main_a when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n viz._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n might_n primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o know_a sound_n presbyterian_a minister_n etc._n etc._n first_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o prelacy_n among_o minister_n even_o while_o it_o be_v so_o much_o decry_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v have_v rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n exclude_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n but_o a_o make_v distinction_n between_o minister_n of_o one_o society_n and_o those_o of_o another_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o good_a old_a way_n that_o they_o and_o we_o profess_v for_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o all_o the_o scottish_a prelatist_n be_v once_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v not_o then_o unreasonable_a that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o that_o society_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o it_o be_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v be_v still_o two_o church_n he_o make_v they_o in_o express_a term_n twice_o over_o two_o distinct_a society_n he_o make_v one_o of_o these_o society_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o the_o
other_o must_v be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o avoidable_a to_o make_v two_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o true_a yolk_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o lie_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n be_v two_o different_a representative_n two_o different_a govern_v body_n of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o remember_v our_o author_n in_o his_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o purpose_n for_o talk_v of_o something_o which_o he_o think_v look_v like_o two_o convocation_n in_o england_n viz._n the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a house_n he_o seem_v above_o say_v g._n r._n to_o make_v such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v either_o two_o church_n of_o england_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o three_o of_o scotland_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n thus_o our_o author_n there_o p._n 195._o i_o say_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o when_o he_o write_v his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyt_fw-la governm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o avoid_v the_o make_n of_o his_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n biceps_fw-la and_o make_v it_o something_o else_o but_o what_o thing_n your_o pardon_n for_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o latin_a nor_o english_a name_n for_o it_o i_o think_v once_o indeed_o on_o bicorpor_fw-la but_o i_o find_v it_o can_v not_o do_v for_o he_o make_v not_o his_o one_o church_n two_o body_n what_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o already_o i_o can_v find_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o this_o his_o one_o church_n she_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o a_o body_n govern_v by_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n without_o one_fw-mi head_n that_o she_o be_v a_o body_n i_o think_v can_v be_v controvert_v for_o all_o church_n be_v common_o own_a to_o be_v body_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v we_o will_v not_o so_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o prelatical_a party_n as_o to_o look_v on_o ourselves_o and_o they_o as_o two_o distinct_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v two_o different_a representative_n and_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n without_o one_fw-mi head_n be_v likewise_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n about_o one_fw-mi head_n in_o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n of_o join_v one_o head_n convenient_o with_o two_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n one_fw-mi head_n for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v so_o well_o store_v of_o govern_v body_n be_v they_o not_o receive_v maxim_n that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la entia_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v and_o deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la the_o definition_n then_o be_v unquestionable_a well!_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v how_o g._n r._n come_v by_o this_o super-fine_a idea_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o offer_v be_v this_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v wondrous_o well_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v make_v the_o singular_a discovery_n that_o socinian_o and_o stoic_n be_v platonist_n now_o plato_n conviv_n p._n 322._o edit_fw-la lugd._n 1590._o as_o i_o remember_v have_v a_o pretty_a story_n about_o a_o certain_a species_n of_o rational_a animal_n which_o be_v early_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man-woman_n or_o so_o this_o creature_n have_v two_o face_n two_o nose_n four_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o round_a body_n which_o contain_v both_o sex_n in_o it_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v by_o their_o back_n it_o be_v a_o vigorous_a sturdy_a kind_n of_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n turn_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o weaken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o toward_a and_o subdueable_a he_o take_v one_fw-mi axe_n or_o some_o such_o sharp_a instrument_n and_o cleave_v it_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n in_o the_o very_a middle_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v cleave_v one_fw-mi egg_n into_o two_o equal_a half_n and_o then_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o nimble_a mountebank_n he_o draw_v together_o the_o skin_n on_o each_o back_n in_o a_o trice_n and_o apply_v some_o sovereign_a medecine_n and_o both_o back_n be_v make_v sound_a immediate_o and_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o woman_n and_o have_v the_o felicity_n to_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o love_n and_o court_v and_o marriage_n and_o all_o that_o now_o i_o say_v the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o way_n how_o g._n r._n come_v by_o his_o surprise_v idea_n of_o the_o one_o church_n with_o the_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n be_v that_o when_o he_o read_v this_o story_n in_o plato_n it_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o imagination_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o out_o do_v plato_n at_o nimbleness_n of_o design_n and_o invention_n fall_v upon_o this_o stranger_n and_o more_o surprise_v notion_n of_o a_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v i_o think_v our_o author_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v animad_fw-la on_o iren._n p._n 51._o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a society_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a government_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n a_o government_n which_o be_v singular_a enough_o one_o thing_n be_v certain_a at_o this_o rate_n she_o want_v not_o government_n nor_o governor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o best_a canon_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n prescribe_v to_o she_o for_o if_o the_o one_o govern_v body_n prescribe_v wrong_a the_o other_o must_v ready_o prescribe_v right_a for_o never_o be_v two_o govern_v body_n of_o one_o society_n in_o great_a likelihood_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a the_o govern_v body_n may_v be_v sometime_o puzzle_v about_o its_o obedience_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o hesitation_n about_o the_o opposite_a prescription_n whither_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n our_o author_n invention_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o decay_v but_o that_o i_o can_v promise_v for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v he_o shall_v as_o easy_o extricate_v it_o out_o of_o that_o difficulty_n as_o he_o can_v give_v one_fw-mi intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o his_o one_o church_n with_o the_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n only_o one_o thing_n thing_n more_o i_o add_v our_o learned_a author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v this_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o undertake_v at_o first_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v it_o pass_v one_fw-mi examen_fw-la rigorosum_fw-la of_o not_o a_o few_o brethren_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o accuracy_n of_o some_o man_n rigorosa_n examina_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n second_o cardinal_n virtue_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o iii_o the_o three_o which_o though_o it_o look_v as_o like_a ill-nature_n as_o ever_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o author_n generous_a inclination_n i_o be_o content_a shall_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n i_o allow_v it_o this_o name_n i_o say_v because_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v so_o dub_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o vind._n pref._n §_o 6._o i_o have_v treat_v the_o adversary_n i_o deal_v with_o as_o brethren_n desire_v rather_o to_o exceed_v than_o come_v short_a in_o civility_n and_o fair_a deal_n with_o they_o never_o be_v author_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o this_o ingenuous_a quality_n than_o g._n r._n take_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o from_o his_o second_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n edit_n eden_n anno_fw-la 1691_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o excess_n of_o civility_n he_o treat_v his_o adversary_n
such_o member_n sit_v there_o but_o they_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o forfeit_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n even_o parliamentary_a forfeiture_n you_o see_v be_v most_o unjust_a forfeiture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v exclude_v these_o gentleman_n from_o their_o just_a and_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o that_o many_o minister_n benefice_n be_v unjust_o and_o illegal_o keep_v from_o they_o he_o get_v his_o cloak_n on_o the_o other_o shoulder_n as_o we_o say_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o convention_n or_o parliament_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o where_o their_o legal_a right_n can_v be_v found_v p._n 96._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o knowable_a to_o our_o author_n in_o that_o case_n that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o unjust_a parliamentary_a determination_n it_o be_v one_fw-mi endless_a work_n to_o adduce_v all_o such_o little_a squabble_n as_o these_o between_o himself_o and_o himself_o i_o shall_v insist_v therefore_o only_o on_o two_o more_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o considerable_a and_o first_o our_o author_n be_v not_o at_o more_o pain_n about_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o answ._n to_o d._n still.'s_n irenicum_fw-la than_o the_o inseparableness_n that_o be_v between_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v power_n of_o presbyter_n he_o spend_v no_o less_o than_o 8_o or_o 9_o page_n about_o it_o stretch_v his_o invention_n to_o find_v argument_n for_o it_o whoso_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o page_n 79_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a deduction_n he_o be_v as_o earnest_a about_o it_o in_o his_o true_a representation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o word_n prop._n 13_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n of_o power_n among_o minister_n by_o christ_n grant_n of_o power_n to_o they_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o disparity_n by_o set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n neither_o can_v they_o devolve_v their_o power_n on_o one_o of_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o such_o warrant_n to_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a and_o power_n be_v delegated_a to_o they_o by_o he_o they_o can_v so_o commit_v it_o to_o another_o to_o exercise_v it_o for_o they_o as_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o licence_n only_o but_o a_o trust_n of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v one_fw-mi account_n they_o must_v perform_v the_o work_n by_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o to_o contradict_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v both_o indirect_o and_o direct_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o indirect_o and_o by_o unavoidable_a consequence_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v own_v or_o own_v himself_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n not_o to_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o scottish_n presbyterian_a general_n assembly_n of_o the_o present_a constitution_n for_o be_v all_o the_o rule_v officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n both_o preach_a and_o govern_v elder_n allow_v to_o be_v member_n of_o general_a assembly_n do_v they_o all_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o perform_v their_o work_n by_o themselves_o there_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o get_v their_o trust_n do_v not_o every_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o 12_o 16_o or_o 20_o preach_v and_o as_o many_o rule_v elder_n send_v only_o some_o three_o or_o four_o preach_a elder_n and_o only_o one_o rule_v elder_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v they_o not_o delegate_n these_o and_o devolve_v their_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o constitute_v they_o their_o representative_n for_o the_o assembly_n let_v their_o commission_n be_v inspect_v and_o let_v it_o be_v try_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o how_o be_v such_o a_o delegation_n consistent_a with_o our_o author_n position_n about_o the_o indevolvibility_n or_o indelegability_n of_o such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o pursue_v this_o far_a in_o its_o consequent_n now_o what_o a_o ill_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o sap_n and_o subvert_v all_o his_o own_o foundation_n to_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o his_o own_o scheme_n by_o such_o unadvised_a proposition_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o most_o direct_o in_o that_o same_o individual_a true_a representation_n etc._n etc._n in_o answ._n to_o the_o 10_o objection_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o vind._n p._n 154_o 155._o for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o take_v of_o all_o rule_v power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o episcopal_a minister_n and_o the_o put_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o know_a sound_a presbyterian_o reserve_v to_o the_o episcopal_a minister_n their_o teach_v power_n only_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o find_v himself_o sad_o puzzle_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o good_a friend_n necessity_n and_o the_o old_a covenant-distinction_n of_o status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la turbatus_fw-la and_o paratus_fw-la to_o lend_v he_o a_o lift._n i_o have_v consider_v his_o friend_n necessity_n sufficient_o in_o my_o book_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n about_o it_o but_o what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o praesens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o know_v only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nimble_a as_o to_o break_v scotfree_a through_o divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o by_o itself_o nor_o with_o necessity_n to_o help_v it_o reconcile_v notorious_a contradiction_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o shall_v adduce_v be_v in_o a_o very_a important_a matter_n no_o less_o than_o the_o presbyterian_a separation_n from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o both_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o church_n of_o scotland_n first_o vind._n in_o answ._n to_o quest._n 4._o 2_o vind._n in_o answer_n to_o letter_n 2._o §_o 3._o all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o that_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o episcopacy_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a minister_n be_v usurper_n or_o intruder_n for_o 3._o they_o have_v not_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_v they_o as_o their_o minister_n these_o be_v his_o ground_n i_o say_v on_o which_o he_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o now_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n publish_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n by_o consequence_n after_o the_o scottish_a schism_n be_v in_o its_o full_a maturity_n hear_v he_o there_o i_o say_v and_o you_o never_o hear_v man_n reject_v any_o thing_n more_o fair_o more_o full_o or_o more_o direct_o than_o he_o have_v do_v these_o his_o own_o ground_n let_v we_o try_v they_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o for_o episcopacy_n turn_v first_o to_o pag._n 95._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o very_a word_n whatever_o fault_n we_o find_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o the_o english_a church_n for_o all_o these_o grievance_n if_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o personal_a action_n turn_v next_o to_o pag._n 150._o there_o he_o offer_v at_o enumerate_v the_o cause_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n and_o he_o talk_v particular_o about_o episcopacy_n thus_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o prelatical_a government_n and_o take_v away_o that_o parity_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o therefore_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o own_o it_o and_o people_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o their_o lordly_a authority_n that_o they_o exercise_v yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n i_o see_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n except_o our_o own_v they_o by_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o so_o please_v may_v find_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 157_o 275_o etc._n etc._n nay_o so_o condescend_v be_v he_o in_o that_o book_n p._n 159._o that_o he_o can_v allow_v bishop_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n
four_o letter_n the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n and_o the_o late_a letter_n for_o he_o have_v engrave_v on_o it_o such_o indelible_a character_n of_o disingenuity_n partiality_n injustice_n unfair_a deal_v effrontery_n ridiculousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o perhaps_o never_o book_n be_v injure_v or_o bespatter_v with_o since_o write_v of_o book_n be_v in_o fashion_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a charge_n but_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o demonstration_n by_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o obvious_a deduction_n thus_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v for_o their_o own_o vindication_n to_o give_v some_o short_a representation_n of_o their_o circumstance_n and_o the_o unkind_o treatment_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n an._n 1688_o 1689_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feign_v instance_n or_o aggravate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v nor_o represent_v what_o they_o tell_v in_o all_o its_o proper_a blackness_n however_o so_o much_o be_v tell_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o represent_v the_o presbyterian_a temper_n in_o no_o very_a lovely_a colour_n the_o party_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o try_v if_o there_o be_v a_o possibiltty_a of_o collect_v and_o connect_v some_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n the_o expedient_a they_o agree_v to_o be_v that_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o refute_v but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v one_fw-mi author_n who_o have_v talent_n proper_a for_o such_o a_o task_n it_o be_v commit_v first_o to_o mr._n alexander_n pitcairn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v think_v some_o time_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o stomach_n he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v all_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o one_fw-mi undertaking_a he_o resign_v the_o employment_n therefore_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o party_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o all_o other_o of_o any_o wit_n or_o probity_n to_o undertake_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n at_o all_o pitcairn_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o do_v of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o over_o after_o so_o much_o deliberation_n about_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v frost_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o g._n r._n as_o he_o tell_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n such_o one_fw-mi odd_a undertake_n do_v indeed_o require_v a_o suitable_a undertaker_n and_o now_o it_o have_v one_o as_o odd_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o anim._n on_o d._n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la for_o who_o but_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o write_v preface_n to_o his_o book_n he_o die_v a_o worthy_a and_o much_o lament_a author_n anno_fw-la 1662._o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v he_o continue_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1688._o i_o e._n about_o 26_o year_n then_o indeed_o he_o return_v to_o life_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v his_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n be_v either_o in_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v return_v doubtless_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o purgatory_n but_o what_o purgatory_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a purgatory_n in_o which_o people_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o they_o for_o he_o come_v alive_a again_o more_o corrupt_v and_o vicious_a than_o ever_o possible_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o new_a purgatory_n which_o the_o pope_n build_v late_o for_o keep_v a_o seminary_n of_o such_o as_o he_o let_v out_o upon_o occasion_n for_o plague_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n whatever_o purgatory_n it_o be_v our_o author_n come_v out_o of_o it_o purge_v pretty_a clean_a of_o all_o principle_n of_o sense_n or_o shame_n or_o honesty_n and_o now_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n before_o his_o death_n he_o write_v only_o such_o book_n as_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n pref._n to_o anim._n on_o irenicum_fw-la but_o he_o venture_v on_o write_v such_o book_n as_o his_o second_o vindication_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o our_o author_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o book_n for_o fix_v the_o reader_n attention_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o the_o great_a application_n now_o in_o this_o book_n his_o second_a vindication_n i_o mean_v he_o reject_v by_o the_o bulk_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attest_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o particular_a case_n try_v in_o formal_a court_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o process_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o intention_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o have_v make_v formal_a pursuit_n for_o the_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v easy_o discern_v that_o all_o their_o purpose_n in_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o sue_v legal_o for_o redress_v but_o to_o represent_v to_o their_o friend_n matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o history_n well!_o to_o mend_v this_o however_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n give_v he_o attestation_n enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n but_o do_v that_o satisfy_v he_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o button_n they_o be_v not_o probative_a they_o be_v but_o partial_a he_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o case_n etc._n etc._n cite_v d._n burnet_n g._n r._n reply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o far_o prove_v our_o persecution_n by_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o doctor_n burnet_n who_o be_v a_o party_n we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o we_o 85_o what_o no_o not_o d._n burnet_n no_o not_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n no_o not_o the_o nephew_n of_o such_o one_fw-mi uncle_n no_o not_o the_o brother_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n no_o not_o the_o cousin_n german_n of_o such_o a_o cousin_n german_n no_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v all_o alongst_o advise_v the_o scottish_a prelatist_n particular_o mr._n malcome_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v do_v you_o reject_v even_o he_o as_o a_o party_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o the_o person_n who_o be_v barbarous_o use_v by_o the_o rabble_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o usage_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o it_o this_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi attestation_n as_o g._n r._n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v with_o a_o fie_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la p._n 88_o and_o so_o not_o worth_a one_fw-mi halfpenny_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o rabble_n surprise_v he_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o unaware_o still_o to_o have_v have_v witness_n at_o hand_n for_o attest_v all_o their_o rudeness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o design_n of_o such_o account_n that_o a_o man_n of_o know_a probity_n and_o reputation_n subscribe_v his_o own_o narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v himself_o and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n appear_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a if_o the_o rabble_v minister_n adduce_v witness_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a instance_n and_o they_o subscribe_v the_o account_n be_v he_o then_o satisfy_v never_o one_fw-mi ace_n more_o than_o before_o all_o of_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o in_o a_o combination_n to_o defame_v they_o p._n 88_o and_o again_o p._n
be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o method_n himself_o condemn_v most_o in_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o attest_v he_o be_v very_o careful_a as_o he_o tell_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o particular_a information_n from_o all_o corner_n concern_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o rabble_a which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o prelatic_a pamphlet_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o these_o information_n most_o from_o the_o very_a rabbler_n themselves_o it_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o trace_v he_o through_o all_o instance_n one_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o one_fw-mi example_n and_o i_o shall_v choose_v the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n that_o of_o master_n gabriel_n russel_n minister_n at_o govean_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o treatment_n that_o poor_a gentleman_n have_v meet_v with_o and_o g._n r._n convel_v it_o thus_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o nine_o person_n who_o be_v present_a i._n e._n nine_o of_o the_o rabbler_n for_o so_o mr._n russel_n himself_o assure_v i_o repeat_v over_o these_o very_a name_n which_o g._n r._n have_v in_o his_o book_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pleasant_a attestation_n be_v it_o not_o pleasant_a i_o say_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o take_v their_o own_o word_n for_o their_o own_o vindication_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o pleasant_a yet_o in_o the_o story_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n have_v affirm_v that_o mr._n russel_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o rabble_n but_o they_o the_o nine_o who_o he_o adduce_n utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o none_o of_o these_o nine_o do_v beat_v he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o one_o james_n colâ—uhoun_n be_v the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v and_o not_o set_v down_o with_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o parcel_n of_o sweet_a history_n from_o g._n r._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n but_o i_o go_v on_o as_o he_o thus_o adduce_v the_o rabble_n witness_v for_o themselves_o so_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o never_o stand_v on_o adduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o single_a presbyterian_a minister_n witness_v for_o the_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o rabbler_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prelatical_a relation_n thus_o in_o white_n be_v case_n p._n 32._o he_o adduce_n five_o man_n testify_v that_o the_o account_n of_o white_n be_v suffering_n be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o these_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o their_o testimony_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v credible_a and_o famous_a witness_n and_o p._n 105._o he_o reject_v bullo_n account_n who_o be_v episcopal_a minister_n at_o stobo_n in_o one_o word_n thus_o in_o this_o narrative_n be_v many_o lie_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o mr._n william_n russel_n presbyterian_a minister_n at_o stobo_n but_o the_o best_a be_v after_o he_o have_v run_v down_o all_o the_o prelatical_a account_n by_o this_o upright_a deal_v of_o his_o and_o conclude_v they_o all_o most_o horrid_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n and_o all_o their_o relation_n most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o calumny_n he_o tell_v you_o grave_o in_o his_o preface_n §_o 6._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n assert_v in_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o from_o his_o informer_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o therefore_o not_o his_o veracity_n but_o they_o be_v pledge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o account_n he_o have_v publish_v that_o if_o they_o have_v deceive_v he_o or_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a foot_n for_o support_v such_o superstructure_n as_o he_o raise_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o his_o second_o vindication_n be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a book_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v farce_a it_o with_o more_o bare-faced_n iniquity_n what_o picqued_a the_o man_n so_o at_o his_o own_o book_n as_o to_o publish_v it_o with_o so_o many_o fair_a evidence_n of_o disingenuity_n partiality_n effrontery_n and_o downright_a ridiculousness_n about_o it_o what_o can_v move_v he_o to_o treat_v his_o own_o brat_n with_o so_o little_a compassion_n be_v not_o this_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n male_a natum_fw-la exponere_fw-la foetum_fw-la or_o rather_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o treat_v himself_o so_o unmerciful_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o the_o infamy_n terminate_v on_o the_o author_n in_o the_o rebound_v but_o perchance_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profound_a philosophic_a head_n of_o a_o college_n he_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o way_n to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o own_o and_o his_o book_n credit_n perchance_o he_o may_v think_v his_o own_o credit_n secure_a enough_o whatever_o hazard_n his_o book_n may_v run_v well!_o he_o may_v try_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o fall_v out_o so_o with_o the_o book_n for_o as_o sorry_a a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o neighbour_n book_n it_o can_v serve_v he_o a_o trick_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v even_o his_o impudent_a self_n a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n i_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o as_o to_o let_v he_o see_v where_o the_o danger_n lie_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o most_o probable_a calculation_n i_o can_v make_v be_v write_v in_o december_n 1689_o or_o january_n 1690._o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o government_n be_v then_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o justify_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n and_o sustain_v their_o church_n vacuate_v by_o that_o expulsion_n and_o thereby_o cut_v off_o these_o poor_a man_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n or_o live_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n nor_o deprive_v by_o any_o sentence_n now_o there_o be_v another_o book_n call_v one_fw-mi account_n of_o the_o late_a establishment_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1690._o which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o fair_a account_n how_o the_o thing_n be_v actual_o do_v how_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n be_v actual_o justify_v by_o that_o same_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o establish_v presbyterian_a government_n if_o g._n r._n have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n or_o be_v resolve_v to_o reject_v its_o testimony_n because_o probable_o write_v by_o a_o party_n i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a conviction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o that_o book_n tell_v also_o a_o shrewd_a story_n concern_v a_o presbyterian_a minister_n call_v mr._n gilbert_n rule_n who_o preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n be_v the_o sunday_n before_o the_o act_n be_v voted_n in_o the_o house_n and_o before_o he_o publish_v it_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o after_o the_o act_n be_v voted_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v the_o house_n very_o hearty_o for_o vote_v such_o one_fw-mi act_n and_o if_o g._n r._n distrust_v that_o book_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n rule_n s_o print_a preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n where_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o may_v find_v satisfaction_n nay_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o g._n r._n himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a before_o he_o write_v one_o syllable_n of_o his_o second_o vindication_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v every_o one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n 1690_o and_o his_o second_o vindication_n come_v not_o abroad_o till_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o well!_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o can_v this_o assist_v g._n r.'s_n book_n against_o himself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v irritate_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o trick_n why_o turn_v over_o to_o p._n 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v how_o it_o discover_v in_o he_o such_o a_o brawny_a impudence_n as_o never_o ghost_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n be_v guilty_a
against_o prelacy_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o much_o knowledge_n mr._n petrie_n mention_n only_o two_o of_o our_o reformer_n as_o divine_a right-of_a parity_n man_n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v regent_n and_o mr._n knox_n calderwood_n insist_o on_o knox_n but_o do_v not_o mention_n murray_n petry_n evidence_n about_o murray_n 366._o be_v that_o he_o have_v read_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o do_v inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o will_v attend_v her_o crown_n and_o state_n upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o of_o the_o profitable_a use_v whereunto_o the_o rich_a benefice_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v apply_v but_o i._o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o author_n he_o read_v this_o and_o none_o who_o know_v mr._n petry_n byass_n will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o rely_v on_o than_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n 2._o if_o we_o shall_v rest_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o allow_v that_o murray_n write_v so_o because_o mr._n petrie_n say_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n may_v not_o he_o have_v be_v against_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a benefice_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n without_o be_v against_o prelacy_n how_o many_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o 3_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o murray_n do_v write_v so_o to_o the_o english_a queen_n this_o be_v all_o he_o aim_v at_o for_o have_v he_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n will_v he_o ever_o have_v so_o much_o countenance_v imparity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 175._o wherein_o imparity_n be_v so_o formal_o establish_v be_v not_o he_o regent_n in_o december_n 1567._o and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o give_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v clear_o in_o favour_n of_o imparity_n or_o do_v he_o extend_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o these_o act_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o time_n have_v be_v when_o some_o man_n have_v have_v such_o ductile_a conscience_n that_o picq_v the_o one_o year_n for_o not_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n at_o court_n as_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v they_o can_v bold_o stand_v up_o in_o parliament_n against_o iniquous_a law_n and_o tell_v their_o fellow_n member_n that_o such_o law_n reflect_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o year_n when_o the_o court_n smile_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o preferment_n and_o pension_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n or_o their_o avarice_n they_o can_v retract_v all_o their_o former_a niceness_n so_o much_o that_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o management_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o have_v apply_v it_o for_o the_o ratification_n approbation_n and_o perpetual_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n in_o their_o whole_a head_n article_n and_o clause_n which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o so_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a but_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n while_o regent_n have_v no_o such_o temptation_n i_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o such_o yield_a conscience_n if_o he_o have_v i_o do_v think_v his_o authority_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v once_o more_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o out_o consider_v his_o occasion_n except_o in_o his_o private_a letter_n to_o queen_n eliz._n the_o only_a person_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v john_n knox._n he_o be_v certain_o a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o reformation_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o his_o sentiment_n be_v very_o influential_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o account_v for_o his_o principle_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o â—_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o these_o step_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v adduce_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v he_o presbyterian_a 2._o i_o shall_v adduce_v the_o argument_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a argument_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n and_o mr._n petrie_n 375._o be_v take_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o knox_n direct_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o stirling_n in_o august_n 1571._o the_o word_n be_v these_o unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o that_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o or_o indirect_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o within_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o kirk_n under_o what_o pretence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v a_o account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v where_o the_o argument_n lay_v mr._n petrie_n be_v indeed_o a_o little_a more_o discreet_a he_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o lie_v john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o word_n tyranny_n mean_v episcopacy_n so_o he_o but_o without_o any_o full_a deduction_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o knox_n be_v presbyterian_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v more_o of_o the_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v narrow_o consider_v than_o that_o knox_n deem_v it_o a_o pernicious_a and_o tyrannical_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o thrust_v unworthy_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o call_v and_o trust_v must_v resist_v such_o encroachment_n with_o all_o possible_a concern_v and_o courage_n no_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v more_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o mr._n knox_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a but_o then_o let_v any_o man_n who_o look_v not_o through_o mr._n petry_n spectacle_n tell_v i_o what_o this_o have_v to_o do_v with_o parity_n or_o imparity_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v insist_v on_o both_o by_o petrie_n and_o calderwood_n 374._o it_o be_v that_o knox_n be_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o feb._n 1571_o 2_o when_o douglas_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o inaugurate_a he_o nay_o that_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o then_o present_a he_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o anathema_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v calderwoods_n evidence_n for_o this_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apodectick_a to_o be_v short_a though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o calderwood_n and_o his_o uncertain_a certain_a manuscript_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a and_o that_o knox_n say_v and_o do_v so_o yet_o by_o what_o consequence_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n to_o deal_v frank_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o knox_n say_v so_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o in_o that_o instance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n dreadful_a invasion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n none_o more_o deep_a in_o that_o iniquity_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n than_o chancellor_n by_o who_o influence_n douglas_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o knox_n who_o all_o his_o life_n be_v singular_o zealous_a for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o suspicion_n if_o not_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o some_o dirty_a bargain_n between_o morton_n and_o douglas_n express_v suitable_a resentment_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n be_v clear_a even_o from_o what_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n themselves_o have_v record_v within_o a_o pag._n or_o two_o 875._o for_o both_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o next_o assembly_n continue_v douglas_n in_o the_o rectorate_v of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o station_n he_o have_v be_v in_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n john_n knox_n regret_v that_o so_o many_o office_n be_v lay_v on_o one_o old_a man_n which_o scarce_o 20_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o as_o
a_o new_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n be_v call_v and_o cassils_n be_v return_v to_o england_n with_o commission_n to_o tell_v henry_n that_o the_o scottish_a lord_n be_v content_a to_o relinquish_v the_o french_a on_o condition_n the_o match_n with_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v secure_v 163._o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o follow_v upon_o this_o treaty_n but_o a_o truce_n for_o three_o year_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o the_o deduction_n i_o have_v brief_o make_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o weak_a the_o french_a and_o how_o strong_a the_o english_a interest_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n so_o very_o strong_a as_o clear_o to_o overcome_v and_o almost_o quite_o extirpate_v the_o other_o well!_o do_v francis_n nothing_o to_o recover_v the_o scottish_a amity_n alas_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v great_a matter_n to_o employ_v his_o thought_n he_o lose_v his_o liberty_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n anno_fw-la 1525_o and_o become_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n prisoner_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o freedom_n till_o henry_n interpose_v with_o a_o powerful_a mediation_n for_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o another_o league_n with_o henry_n 1527_o without_o mind_v the_o scot_n 519._o or_o be_v concern_v for_o their_o security_n this_o be_v a_o three_o slight_v put_v upon_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o french_a in_o their_o treaty_n with_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o francis_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n with_o henry_n overawe_v by_o his_o threat_n but_o constrain_v by_o his_o kindness_n and_o good_a office_n in_o his_o liberation_n from_o his_o spanish_a captivity_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o seâ—ts_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v deserted_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o james_n come_v to_o full_a age_n he_o have_v strong_a inclination_n for_o renew_v the_o old_a amity_n with_o france_n and_o no_o wonder_n consider_v how_o much_o he_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o abhor_v henry_n for_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o think_v themselves_o concern_v with_o all_o their_o may_v to_o guard_v against_o henry_n contagious_a influence_n as_o they_o deem_v they_o but_o however_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n be_v incline_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v constant_a in_o their_o so_o frequent_o provoke_v coldness_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n and_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n towards_o england_n so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v never_o thereafter_o at_o least_o all_o the_o time_n our_o reformation_n be_v a_o carry_v on_o follow_v either_o king_n or_o regent_n to_o invade_v england_n thus_o when_o james_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1542._o be_v very_o earnest_a for_o it_o the_o nobility_n general_o decline_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dismiss_v they_o and_o when_o short_o after_o that_o 435._o his_o earnestness_n that_o way_n it_o seem_v increase_v he_o order_v one_fw-mi army_n to_o meet_v at_o carlaverock_n intend_v therewith_o to_o enter_v england_n so_o soon_o as_o oliver_n sinclare_v be_v declare_v chief_a commander_n and_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v make_v know_v all_o throw_v away_o their_o arm_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 529._o and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n regent_n anno_fw-la ....._o go_v with_o a_o goodly_a army_n to_o besiege_v the_o church_n of_o coldingham_n which_o the_o english_a for_o the_o time_n have_v fortify_v he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v for_o it_o abrupt_o fear_v as_o buchanan_n say_v 544._o his_o friend_n pretend_v lest_o his_o army_n shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o anno_fw-la 1557_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n mary_n of_o lorraine_n be_v most_o earnest_a to_o have_v have_v england_n invade_v thereby_o to_o have_v make_v a_o diversion_n and_o ease_v france_n of_o the_o english_a force_n which_o be_v assist_v philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n against_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n the_o nobility_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v gain_v to_o do_v it_o as_o all_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o i_o can_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o deduction_n far_o more_o large_o but_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o scotland_n be_v disengage_v of_o foreign_a influence_n and_o by_o consequence_n how_o much_o it_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v english_a impression_n from_o the_o very_o dawn_v of_o our_o reformation_n till_o its_o legal_a establishment_n 1560._o let_v we_o next_o try_v if_o according_a to_o these_o disposition_n the_o english_a influence_n be_v communicate_v and_o make_v suitable_a impression_n and_o i_o think_v in_o the_o one_a place_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fair_o credible_a they_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o reformation_n make_v a_o considerable_a figure_n in_o england_n more_o early_o than_o it_o do_v in_o scotland_n when_o light_n be_v thus_o arise_v in_o the_o isle_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o overspread_v both_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a that_o the_o more_o and_o soon_o enlighten_v nation_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o scotland_n shall_v derive_v it_o under_o god_n from_o england_n especial_o consider_v how_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mutual_o dispose_v towards_o one_o another_o indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a book_n deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prime_a vehicles_n of_o such_o light_a as_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o book_n which_o enlighten_v scotland_n be_v bring_v from_o england_n tindal_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1531._o and_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o in_o considerable_a plenty_n and_o other_o useful_a book_n be_v then_o write_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o nation_n which_o come_v from_o england_n have_v great_a success_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o knox_n history_n 38._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o 3._o we_o consider_v that_o king_n henry_n have_v no_o soon_o begin_v his_o reformation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o into_o scotland_n he_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1534._o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o his_o nephew_n james_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1535._o 70._o with_o book_n write_v in_o english_a contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v they_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n and_o herbert_n say_v 396._o henry_n be_v vast_o solicitous_a to_o draw_v james_n on_o his_o side_n as_o know_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n safe_a on_o that_o part_n and_o therefore_o labour_v still_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o abrogate_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o though_o this_o embassy_n of_o st._n david_n have_v not_o success_n yet_o henry_n give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o james_n insist_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o request_n petrie_n have_v transcribe_v one_o from_o fox_n 176._o wherein_o henry_n premonish_v require_v and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v jame_v to_o consider_v the_o supremacy_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v such_o one_fw-mi execrable_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n request_v he_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o ponder_v of_o what_o hazard_n it_o may_v be_v to_o james_n himself_o if_o he_o agree_v to_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o himself_o and_o other_o prince_n to_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n to_o scourge_v all_o who_o will_v not_o kiss_v and_o adore_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v earnestness_n for_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o
of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o genevian_a liturgy_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o a_o three_o ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n of_o geneva_n be_v plain_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o genevian_a form_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n then_o in_o scotland_n as_o may_v serve_v so_o many_o parish_n church_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o genevian_a form_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holiday_n beside_o sunday_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n in_o it_o for_o read_v of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o compile_v till_o the_o year_n 1565._o there_o indeed_o lesson_n be_v appoint_v such_o and_o such_o psalm_n and_o such_o and_o such_o history_n in_o the_o old_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n a_o deep_a silence_n about_o lesson_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o book_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o december_n 1557_o be_v not_o that_o of_o geneva_n indeed_o 2._o none_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n neither_o petrie_n nor_o calderwood_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v nay_o to_o insinuate_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o geneva_n which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o small_a hope_n of_o make_v it_o feasible_a on_o the_o contrary_a calderwood_n seem_v fair_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o then_o this_o acknowledgement_n lie_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v himself_o pretty_a secure_a that_o few_o reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o one_fw-mi acknowledgement_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1623._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o tell_v how_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 800._o upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o january_n master_n robert_n howie_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n doctor_n wedderburn_n and_o doctor_n melvin_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o doctor_n young_a in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o use_v the_o english_a liturgy_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o the_o new_a college_n where_o all_o the_o student_n be_v present_a at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o form_n in_o time_n bypass_a since_o the_o reformation_n where_o you_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o on_z its_z nor_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a practice_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a concession_n that_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v in_o practice_n though_o that_o practice_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o whither_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o not_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n without_o it_o for_o 3._o buchanan_n testimony_n which_o be_v adduce_v before_o about_o the_o scot_n subscrive_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o the_o order_n as_o you_o see_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n decem._n 3d_o 1557._o be_v that_o the_o book_n there_o authorise_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n from_o that_o very_a date_n but_o we_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 153._o that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v only_o come_v in_o to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n 1560._o and_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o public_a establishment_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 25_o 1652._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o kirk_n of_o geneva_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n have_v it_o 233._o but_o nature_n work_v again_o with_o calderwood_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n 32._o omit_v marriage_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n i_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o other_o company_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o dead_a flee_v why_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n allow_v of_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v 24._o a_o mighty_a superstition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n as_o he_o common_o call_v those_o of_o his_o own_o gang_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o general_n assembly_n have_v ratify_v the_o order_n of_o that_o book_n about_o burial_n and_o thereby_o have_v justify_v the_o superstition_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n nay_o 5._o it_o seem_v this_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n decem._n 1562._o have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o turn_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o geneva_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n himself_o 39_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1564._o find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v another_o act_n ordain_v every_o minister_n exhorter_n and_o reader_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n book_n late_o print_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o use_v the_o order_n contain_v therein_o in_o prayer_n marriage_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o observe_v further_a that_o prayer_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n 1562._o be_v now_o put_v in_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o as_o much_o as_o knox_n be_v against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n to_o get_v it_o lay_v aside_o so_o many_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v by_o some_o few_o or_o many_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o act_n 1562._o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o assembly_n 1564_o to_o make_v a_o new_a act_n restrict_v they_o both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o ministration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v we_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o least_o seven_o year_n in_o continue_a practice_n in_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o main_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v once_o universal_o in_o use_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o now_o 6._o may_v not_o i_o adduce_v one_o testimony_n more_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n but_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o what_o i_o have_v adduce_v already_o be_v security_n enough_o for_o its_o credibility_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o scottish_a liturgy_n which_o make_v the_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o the_o first_o eruption_n of_o that_o execrable_a rebellion_n which_o ensue_v the_o compiler_n of_o that_o liturgy_n i_o say_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common_a prayer_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n a_o three_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o own_a the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n i_o
5._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v find_v of_o any_o force_n to_o say_v that_o buchanan_n have_v not_o the_o article_n nor_o spotswood_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v consider_v his_o principle_n and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a design_n in_o write_v his_o history_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o say_v for_o one_a as_o for_o buchanan_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o aim_v principal_o at_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v in_o church_n matter_n only_o by_o the_o by_o as_o we_o say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o record_v they_o accurate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o preciseness_n of_o nicety_n and_o yet_o even_o as_o he_o sum_n up_o the_o petition_n he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o plain_o import_v the_o petitioner_n have_v no_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v the_o continuation_n of_o imparity_n for_o thus_o he_o put_v the_o last_o article_n if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o former_a time_n 586._o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o office_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v honour_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o ministeria_fw-la different_a office_n among_o the_o clergy_n before_o so_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o petition_v for_o abrogate_a any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o these_o dignity_n may_v be_v better_o bestow_v and_o these_o office_n better_o provide_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v no_o change_n to_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o dignitaries_n and_o officer_n 2._o as_o for_o spotswood_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o lesly_n so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o lesly_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o discredit_v one_o historian_n account_n because_o another_o be_v silent_a about_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o read_v spotswood_n history_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o history_n will_v find_v a_o very_a great_a many_o such_o defect_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a clear_a as_o well_o as_o a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o petition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o add_v another_o irrefragable_a evidence_n so_o i_o think_v of_o leslies_n integrity_n as_o to_o this_o article_n it_o be_v 6._o that_o when_o our_o reformer_n have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o so_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o exact_o reduce_v to_o practice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v petition_v for_o in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o as_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v superintendent_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n and_o in_o knox_n his_o history_n in_o the_o five_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v appoint_v 159._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v nominate_v the_o superintendent_o or_o give_v commission_n to_o man_n of_o best_a knowledge_n and_o who_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o the_o gentleman_n and_o burgess_n of_o town_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v always_o make_v privy_a to_o the_o election_n and_o in_o the_o order_n for_o elect_v superintendent_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o knox_n history_n 289._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v charge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lothian_n to_o choose_v master_n john_n spotswood_n superintendent_n sufficient_a warning_n be_v make_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n linlithgow_n sterling_n trenent_n hadingtown_n and_o dumbar_n as_o also_o to_o earl_n lord_n baron_n gentleman_n or_o other_o that_o have_v or_o may_v claim_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o election_n to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1561._o now_o lay_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o result_n what_o else_o than_o give_v power_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o article_n as_o lesly_n have_v it_o in_o his_o breviate_v of_o the_o petition_n thus_o we_o have_v find_v lesly_n honest_a and_o his_o account_n just_a and_o genuine_a and_o thereby_o as_o i_o take_v it_o this_o proposition_n fair_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v presbyterian_a so_o far_o from_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o indispensable_a right_n of_o parity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_a for_o imparity_n for_o episcopacy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o full_a form_n in_o knox_n history_n though_o it_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o plain_a and_o decretory_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v no_o way_n inimicous_a to_o prelacy_n if_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n make_v fashionable_a by_o a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o fashion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v plain_o for_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o full_o and_o fair_o express_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o article_n of_o that_o petition_n that_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v it_o word_n for_o word_n 131._o last_o we_o require_v most_o humble_o that_o the_o wicked_a slanderous_a and_o detestable_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n as_o of_o many_o day_n they_o have_v have_v to_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_v whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o if_o thâ—â—_n suspect_v that_o we_o rather_o envy_v their_o honour_n or_o covet_v their_o riches_n and_o possession_n than_o zealous_o desire_v their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v content_a that_o not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o malevolent_o or_o ignorant_o we_o ask_v more_o than_o these_o forenamed_a have_v require_v and_o continual_o do_v require_v of_o able_a and_o true_a minister_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o refuse_v not_o correction_n as_o your_o majesty_n with_o right_a judgement_n shall_v think_v meet_a but_o if_o all_o the_o forenamed_a shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o we_o require_v then_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o live_v at_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v compel_v either_o to_o desist_v from_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o become_v true_a minister_n so_o that_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v reduce_v ignorance_n may_v be_v expel_v true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a manner_n may_v once_o again_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n here_o our_o reformer_n lay_v down_o a_o complexe_n rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o crave_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n may_v be_v reform_v this_o complexe_n rule_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n this_o be_v that_o solid_a orthodox_n proper_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o english_a reformer_n by_o this_o rule_n our_o reformer_n be_v content_a that_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v deâ—ided_v they_o refuse_v not_o correction_n if_o they_o ask_v more_o than_o this_o rule_n require_v they_o condemn_v no_o more_o than_o this_o rule_n condemn_v this_o rule_n approve_v all_o they_o be_v ask_v in_o short_a they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o grave_n and_o godly_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o justinian_n time_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o clergy_n live_v and_o rule_v and_o discharge_v their_o
trust_n and_o office_n as_o the_o clergy_n do_v then_o and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o now_o if_o these_o reformer_n who_o thus_o petition_v and_o in_o their_o petition_n thus_o reason_v and_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o presbytery_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v not_o not_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o prelacy_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o so_o i_o refuse_v not_o correction_n for_o this_o evidence_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o knox_n and_o to_o knox_n only_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o calderwood_n 5_o give_v we_o the_o abstract_n of_o this_o petition_n but_o he_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o this_o article_n sum_v it_o up_o in_o these_o few_o ill-complexioned_a word_n that_o the_o slanderous_a and_o detestable_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v which_o at_o first_o view_n one_o will_v imagine_v look_v kind_o towards_o presbytery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o surprise_v to_o find_v he_o thus_o at_o his_o trick_n it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o full_a article_n or_o to_o have_v abridge_v it_o so_o as_o that_o its_o force_n and_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v see_v have_v be_v to_o disserve_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v one_fw-mi ill_a office_n to_o his_o idol_n parity_n and_o petrie_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o all_o lest_o it_o have_v burn_v his_o finger_n but_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n shall_v have_v overlookt_v it_o both_o in_o his_o history_n and_o in_o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n seem_v very_o strange_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v we_o have_v not_o his_o history_n entire_a and_o as_o he_o design_v it_o for_o the_o press_n for_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o very_a pregnant_a presumption_n than_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a one_fw-mi oscitancy_n but_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o knox_n have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o calderwood_n have_v abridge_v it_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n the_o three_o petition_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o adduce_v be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o for_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o knox_n alone_o also_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v concern_v 261._o for_o though_o both_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 219._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o petition_n or_o supplication_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v record_v that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o calderwood_n be_v so_o accurate_a one_fw-mi historian_n as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o knox_n be_v that_o when_o our_o reformer_n come_v to_o crave_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n they_o bespeak_v the_o parliament_n thus_o and_o lest_o that_o your_o honour_n shall_v doubt_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o have_v affirm_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v many_o pestiferous_a error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o roman_a harlot_n that_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o that_o sect_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v ourselves_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o lawful_a minister_n if_o god_n word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o own_o ancient_a law_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o election_n here_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n insist_v on_o that_o same_o very_a rule_n for_o find_v if_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v in_o the_o aforementioned_a petition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o persist_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v the_o same_o inference_n such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n before_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o its_o side_n and_o be_v make_v the_o national_a religion_n let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o do_v establish_v when_o they_o have_v get_v law_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o establish_v a_o government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n or_o in_o imparity_n and_o here_o i_o think_v the_o controversy_n may_v very_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a fair_a issue_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o act_n of_o many_o general_a assembly_n the_o act_n of_o many_o parliament_n both_o without_o interruption_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n all_o concur_v to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o establishment_n be_v of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o superintendent_o and_o parochial_a minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n act_v in_o subordination_n not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o parity_n with_o but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inferiority_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o these_o superintendent_o this_o establishment_n i_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a from_o all_o these_o fountain_n that_o no_o more_o need_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a argument_n but_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o cunning_a to_o intricate_a it_o and_o obscure_v it_o i_o shall_v further_o undertake_v two_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o parish_n minister_n ii_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o dissipate_v these_o mist_n whereby_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o involve_v and_o darken_v this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o i._o the_o world_n may_v competent_o see_v that_o superintendent_o as_o establish_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o reformation_n have_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o prerogative_n or_o preeminency_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v which_o raise_v they_o far_o above_o other_o churchman_n far_o above_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o parity_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n contend_v for_o so_o eager_o from_o the_o follow_a enumeration_n 1._o they_o have_v district_n or_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o other_o churchman_n private_a minister_n have_v only_o their_o private_a parish_n and_o may_v have_v be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 158._o only_a ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n as_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n indeed_o ten_o be_v only_o there_o design_v but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o qualify_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v large_a district_n than_o parish_n minister_n so_o there_o be_v correspondent_a specialty_n in_o their_o election_n parish_n minister_n be_v to_o enter_v to_o such_o church_n as_o have_v benefice_n by_o presentation_n from_o the_o patron_n and_o collation_n from_o the_o superintendent_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act_n 7._o parl._n 1_o jam._n 6._o and_o many_o act_n of_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v afterward_o if_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v where_o the_o benefice_n be_v actual_o possess_v by_o a_o papist_n they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o but_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o be_v quite_o different_a they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n within_o their_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o parish_n minister_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o
168._o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 160._o but_o by_o that_o same_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v he_o one_o or_o two_o other_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o conveen_v he_o provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n and_o inflict_v the_o censure_n which_o his_o offence_n deserve_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o there_o be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o then_o scottish_a stile_n be_v call_v admission_n private_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o their_o superintendent_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o but_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o superintendent_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_o next_o adjacent_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o translation_n the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o his_o synodal_n assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o kirk_n to_o translate_v minister_n from_o one_o kirk_n to_o another_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n charge_v the_o minister_n so_o translate_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n 233._o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 160._o no_o superintendent_n may_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o request_n of_o any_o one_o province_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o for_o grave_a cause_n and_o consideration_n 6._o a_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o one_fw-mi important_a office_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o ibid_fw-la that_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n at_o least_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o caution_n simple_o unapplyable_a to_o parish_n minister_n 7._o he_o have_v a_o live_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 157._o about_o five_o time_n as_o much_o yearly_a as_o be_v allot_v for_o any_o private_a minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n still_o brook_v their_o benefice_n but_o when_o the_o resolution_n be_v anno_fw-la 1567._o to_o deprive_v all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o churchman_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n on_o the_o other_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n have_v it_o express_o 11._o 8._o superintendent_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n june_n 25._o 1563._o statute_v that_o every_o superintendent_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o sh._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a without_o remission_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n but_o petrie_n have_v it_o bare_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 237._o and_o it_o seem_v because_o that_o punishment_n have_v not_o sufficient_a influence_n on_o they_o it_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o the_o g._n ass._n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o 1573._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n the_o first_o day_n before_o noon_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v one_o half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n 379._o but_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o such_o presence_n of_o parish_n minister_n be_v not_o allow_v far_o less_o necessary_a 9_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v those_o who_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o 1._o b._n of_o disc._n head_n 4._o 157._o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preacher_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v qualify_v therefore_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v placâ—d_v reader_n and_o again_o head_n 5._o 158._o no_o child_n nor_o person_n within_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n but_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o discretion_n may_v grace_v the_o function_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o ass._n at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 15._o 1562._o ordain_v that_o inhibition_n be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o thâ—_n superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o examination_n and_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n 233._o and_o spotswood_n cite_v another_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 1564._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 190._o 10._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o just_a now_o cite_v and_o the_o 7_o act_n parl._n 1_o jac._n 6._o cite_v before_o also_o superintendent_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v collation_n upon_o presentation_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n hold_v in_o june_n 1563._o appoint_v that_o when_o any_o benefice_n chance_v to_o vaik_fw-mi or_o be_v now_o vacant_a that_o a_o qualify_a person_n be_v present_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o province_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v sufficient_a be_v admit_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o abjure_v in_o scotland_n 11._o a_o superintendent_n have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a to_o present_v timeous_o and_o indeed_o that_o power_n devolve_v much_o soon_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o than_o it_o do_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n for_o there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o elect_v a_o minister_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o counsel_n may_v present_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n who_o they_o judge_v apt_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o collate_v minister_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o ius_n devolutum_fw-la so_o 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v then_o call_v admission_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 5._o and_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n already_o cite_v 13._o all_o presbyter_n or_o parish_n minister_n once_o admit_v to_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o superintendent_o thus_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n june_n 30._o 1562._o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a minister_n assemble_v that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o superintendent_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n as_o be_v prescribe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o so_o the_o mss._n and_o by_o that_o aforecited_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o minister_n translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n indeed_o it_o be_v part_n of_o one_fw-mi article_n present_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n may_v 27._o 1561._o that_o one_fw-mi act_n shall_v be_v make_v appoint_v a_o civil_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 223._o 14._o he_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o
the_o case_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o argyle_n anno_fw-la 1567._o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mighty_a scandal_n in_o be_v present_a at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o prince_n afterward_o james_n the_o six_o which_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n she_o behove_v therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v order_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n within_o who_o bound_n the_o scandal_n be_v commit_v shall_v appoint_v so_o both_o spot_n and_o pet._n 359._o 26._o another_o branch_n be_v to_o restore_v criminal_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o receive_v absolution_n thus_o thomas_n duncanson_n reader_n at_o sterling_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n for_o this_o he_o be_v silence_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o general_n ass._n meet_v at_o eden_n decem._n 25._o 1563._o whither_o have_v make_v public_a repentance_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o assembly_n determine_v he_o may_v not_o till_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n shall_v make_v request_n to_o the_o superintendent_n for_o he_o 242._o 27._o to_o the_o superintendent_o be_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v statute_v by_o the_o gen._n ass._n at_o eden_n july_n 1._o 1562._o that_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n the_o minister_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o superintendent_n with_o who_o advice_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v so_o the_o mss._n and_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n have_v another_o long_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o eden_n sept._n 25._o 1565._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 346._o 28._o it_o belong_v also_o to_o they_o to_o delate_v atrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o condign_a corporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o find_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o mss._n meet_v at_o eden_n decem._n 15._o 1567._o to_o wait_v on_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n make_v search_v within_o their_o bound_n if_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o superintendent_n that_o he_o may_v notifye_v it_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o discipline_n but_o because_o several_a thing_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o direct_o yet_o reductive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a subordination_n their_o power_n extend_v even_o to_o these_o thing_n also_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o 29._o then_o because_o university_n college_n and_o school_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o consequence_n nursery_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o over_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a thus_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 162._o if_o e._n g._n the_o principal_a or_o head_n of_o any_o college_n within_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n die_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v swear_v to_o follow_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o nominate_v three_o of_o the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n within_o the_o university_n this_o do_v the_o superintendent_n of_o pife_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o special_a procurator_n with_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o principal_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o constitute_v he_o principal_a and_o when_o the_o rector_n be_v choose_v he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o superintendent_n 163._o by_o that_o same_o book_n and_o again_o by_o that_o same_o book_n ibid._n the_o money_n collect_v in_o every_o college_n for_o uphold_v the_o fabric_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o employ_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o superintendent_n further_o the_o gen._n ass._n convene_v at_o eden_n jan._n 25._o 1565._o present_v this_o article_n in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o none_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v charge_n of_o school_n college_n or_o university_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o grant_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o show_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o reformer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v then_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o in_o the_o ass._n in_o july_n 1567._o and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o in_o december_n that_o same_o year_n and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o laird_n of_o dun._n superintendent_n of_o angus_n and_o mearns_n in_o july_n 1568._o hold_v at_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o by_o formal_a sentence_n turn_v out_o all_o the_o popish_a member_n the_o very_a air_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o petrie_n have_v it_o 362._o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o superintendent_o for_o thus_o it_o run_v i_o john_n areskin_n superintendent_n of_o angus_n and_o mearns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sheriffdom_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o master_n alexander_n anderson_n etc._n etc._n 30._o because_o bad_a principle_n may_v be_v disseminated_a by_o bad_a book_n and_o thereby_o both_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v endanger_v the_o revise_v and_o licens_v of_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o general_n ass._n hold_v in_o june_n 1563._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n neither_o yet_o publish_v in_o writ_n touch_v religion_n or_o doctrine_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o advise_v and_o approven_v by_o he_o or_o by_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v call_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a within_o his_o bound_n etc._n etc._n 237._o thus_o i_o have_v collect_v no_o few_o than_o thirty_o disparity_n betwixt_o superintendent_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n by_o our_o reformer_n and_o private_a parish_n minister_n each_o of_o they_o a_o demonstration_n of_o inequality_n either_o of_o power_n or_o figure_n perchance_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o accurate_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o more_o but_o methinks_v these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o superintendent_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o churchman_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o think_v part_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o second_o part_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o these_o 30_o disparity_n amount_v not_o to_o one_fw-mi invincible_a proof_n that_o our_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n i_o may_v just_o despair_v of_o ever_o prove_v any_o thing_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v many_o simple_a and_o less_o think_v people_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o dust_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o undertake_v which_o be_v ii_o to_o dissipate_v these_o mist_n wherewith_o our_o parity-man_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o involve_v and_o darken_v this_o prelatical_a power_n of_o superintendent_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendent_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n superintendency_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o episcopacy_n 3._o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o it_o be_v plead_v that_o superintendency_n be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v a_o temporary_a not_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o calderwood_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a be_v recommend_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v except_o some_o few_o thing_n as_o the_o
office_n of_o superintendent_o whereunto_o they_o be_v force_v as_o they_o think_v by_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o breviate_v of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 26._o he_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n among_o minister_n some_o to_o be_v superintendent_o some_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n not_o because_o superintendent_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o one_fw-mi order_n to_o be_v observe_v perpetual_o in_o the_o kirk_n but_o because_o they_o be_v force_v only_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n lest_o if_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v continual_a residence_n in_o several_a place_n when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a rarity_n of_o preacher_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1691._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o question_n follow_v calderwood_n exact_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v all_o alongst_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o read_v another_o of_o our_o historian_n so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o the_o historian_n ibid._n deliver_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n do_v set_v up_o superintendent_o but_o this_o be_v true_o and_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o design_v only_o for_o that_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o pointed_o in_o his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1690._o prop._n 18._o where_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a truth_n that_o superintendency_n be_v only_o establish_v bring_v necessity_n when_o a_o qualify_a minister_n can_v scarce_o be_v have_v in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o petrie_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o 218._o 1._o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a what_o ground_n have_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o do_v they_o not_o fair_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o be_v establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v not_o that_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o superintendency_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o then_o govern_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o perpetuity_n or_o temporariness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v its_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o real_o a_o prelacy_n though_o it_o have_v last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v though_o it_o have_v last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n just_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v as_o real_o addresser_n to_o k._n i._n by_o address_v once_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v continue_v address_v to_o he_o till_o this_o very_a minute_n this_o alone_a in_o all_o conscience_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o discuss_v this_o plea_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n by_o seem_v to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o mighty_a argument_n i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o and_o consider_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o 3._o what_o force_n or_o solidity_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o to_o make_v this_o pretence_n seem_v plausible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n whither_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n all_o i_o have_v observe_v insist_v on_o for_o this_o be_v only_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o five_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n take_v the_o whole_a period_n as_o it_o be_v in_o petrie_n for_o he_o censure_v spotswood_n for_o curtail_v it_o as_o petrie_n have_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o ibid_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a gloss_n of_o this_o period_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o superintendency_n though_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v by_o far_o too_o small_a a_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o tho_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v through_o their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o period_n will_v bear_v this_o gloss_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v it_o impartial_o and_o that_o this_o and_o not_o the_o presbyterian_a be_v the_o true_a gloss_n i_o hope_v may_v competent_o appear_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n they_o be_v six_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o 283._o mr._n john_n winrame_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o strathern_n john_n spotswood_n who_o be_v many_o year_n a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o son_n account_v of_o he_o 344._o john_n willock_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n john_n dowglas_n who_o die_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n john_n row_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o and_o john_n knox_n of_o who_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o now_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o these_o man_n all_o so_o much_o for_o prelacy_n all_o their_o life_n without_o any_o constraint_n on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o shall_v while_o digest_v a_o model_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v only_o for_o a_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o within_z god_n know_v how_o short_a a_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v plant_v with_o minister_n i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o so_o prelatical_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v yield_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o for_o 2._o even_o knox_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n assign_v a_o quite_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendency_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n be_v nominate_v say_v he_o 260._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o well_o a_o reason_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v again_o in_o that_o same_o history_n 289._o that_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o spotswood_n to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o lothian_n john_n knox_n in_o his_o sermon_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o or_o overseer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n the_o necessity_n i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o bare_a expediency_n in_o that_o juncture_n further_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knox_n on_o the_o stage_n i_o shall_v repeat_v over_o again_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o i_o
have_v once_o transcribe_v already_o from_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n for_o the_o speedy_a embrace_v of_o christ_n gospel_n let_v no_o man_n be_v charge_v in_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o 110._o above_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o your_o bishopric_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o of_o every_o one_o as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v make_v ten_o and_o so_o in_o every_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o may_v be_v place_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n with_o so_o many_o join_v with_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o better_a comment_n upon_o that_o period_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n pen_v also_o by_o knox_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o my_o gloss_n for_o from_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o little_a diocese_n and_o that_o in_o a_o church_n sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o preach_v but_o may_v stay_v at_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n of_o his_o diocese_n what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o prefer_v i_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n but_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o 3._o this_o sense_n of_o the_o period_n accord_v exact_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o another_o syllable_n the_o most_o partial_a reader_n can_v say_v favour_v the_o mistake_a conceit_n about_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o 1â—9_n the_o very_o first_o word_n be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a necessity_n that_o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o can_v be_v so_o strict_a as_o afterward_o it_o must_v clear_o import_v that_o as_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o establish_v a_o small_a number_n at_o first_o so_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v they_o but_o that_o a_o strict_a accuracy_n in_o their_o trial_n will_v be_v needful_a when_o the_o number_n of_o qualify_a man_n shall_v increase_v which_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss._n again_o ibid._n if_o so_o many_o able_a man_n can_v be_v find_v at_o present_a as_o necessity_n require_v it_o be_v better_a that_o these_o province_n wait_v till_o god_n provide_v than_o that_o man_n unable_a to_o edify_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v sudden_o place_v in_o the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n another_o demonstration_n why_o at_o that_o time_n they_o establish_v so_o few_o superintendent_o again_o ibid._n if_o any_o superintendent_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n or_o happen_v to_o be_v depose_v rule_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o superintendency_n be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n far_o yet_o 160._o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n at_o least_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o church_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v durable_a once_o more_o 163._o when_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n come_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o university_n it_o suppose_v that_o superintendent_o and_o college_n be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a continuance_n for_o the_o superintendent_n be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o the_o choose_n and_o instalment_n of_o principal_n and_o rector_n and_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o uphold_v the_o fabric_n be_v to_o be_v count_v yearly_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o employ_v with_o his_o advice_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o all_o yet_o for_o 4._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o knox_n history_n etc._n and_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n be_v every_o way_n as_o patt_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v be_v the_o necssity_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o oâ—_n oversecr_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o speciality_n about_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o as_o our_o reformer_n have_v petition_v the_o government_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o method_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o temporariness_n of_o either_o office_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o here_o we_o find_v it_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o have_v likewise_o before_o be_v observe_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a side_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o alongst_o for_o i_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o will_v and_o they_o promise_v he_o such_o obedience_n as_o become_v sheep_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a necessity_n force_v or_o the_o present_a exigence_n require_v but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n in_o short_a the_o order_n or_o form_n for_o admit_v a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o parish_n minister_n be_v all_o one_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o import_v the_o one_o office_n to_o be_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o however_o calderwood_n think_v fit_a to_o affirm_v that_o superintendent_o be_v not_o then_o establish_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o form_n the_o divine_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o people_n as_o we_o have_v it_o just_a now_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o office_n to_o the_o which_o god_n call_v he_o do_v require_v that_o his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a and_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o your_o brother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n your_o overseer_n and_o pastor_n will_v you_o not_o maintain_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o watch_v over_o you_o against_o all_o such_o as_o wicked_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o his_o instalment_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n send_v unto_o this_o our_o brother_n who_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v charge_v with_o the_o chief_z care_n of_o thy_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o reformer_n think_v of_o superintendency_n when_o they_o compose_v this_o form_n now_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o design_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o these_o time_n that_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proceed_v we_o to_o a_o further_o and_o indeed_o one_fw-mi irrefragable_a topick_n for_o confirm_v my_o side_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o be_v 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o form_n of_o admit_v superintendent_o do_v both_o fair_o import_n that_o our_o reformer_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendent_o so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n most_o of_o these_o act_n i_o have_v already_o adduce_v for_o show_v the_o disparity_n between_o superintendent_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v uncontrovertible_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o example_n consider_v these_o follow_v the_o assembly_n may_v 27_o 1561._o mss._n address_v to_o the_o council_n that_o special_a and_o certain_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o
superintendent_o minister_n exhorter_n and_o reader_n and_o that_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n may_v be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v the_o assembly_n at_o eden_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o as_o the_o mss._n have_v it_o enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o propon_n and_o nominate_v of_o the_o superintendent_o for_o aberdeen_n bamf_n jedburgh_n and_o dumfries_n appoint_v before_o in_o the_o three_o session_n and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o same_o the_o further_a advisement_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a council_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o election_n be_v not_o prolong_v observe_v here_o that_o aberdeen_n and_o bamf_n be_v now_o design_v each_o to_o have_v their_o superintendent_n whereas_o both_o be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o by_o the_o first_o nomination_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o of_o the_o article_n order_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o eden_n decem._n 25._o 1564._o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o require_v that_o superintendent_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o realm_n where_o none_o be_v viz._n in_o the_o mers_n teviotdale_n forest_n twedale_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dale_n in_o the_o south_n not_o provide_v with_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o north_n likewise_o destitute_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n petrie_n 341._o have_v it_o only_o in_o short_a that_o superintendent_o be_v place_v where_o none_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n it_o show_v plain_o that_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o four_o year_n stand_v and_o the_o number_n of_o qualify_a man_n be_v increase_v the_o assembly_n be_v for_o increase_v proportionable_o the_o number_n of_o superintendent_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o by_o the_o establishment_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n diocese_n comprehend_v the_o sheriffdom_n of_o lothian_n stirling_n mers_n lauderdale_n and_o twedale_n 158._o spotswood_n be_v set_v over_o this_o diocese_n in_o march_n 1560_o 1._o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o here_o now_o the_o assembly_n crave_v that_o superintendent_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o mers_n and_o twedale_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dale_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o diocese_n anno_fw-la 1560._o when_o qualify_v man_n be_v few_o be_v design_v by_o the_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1564._o when_o the_o number_n of_o qualify_a man_n be_v somewhat_o increase_v to_o be_v divide_v at_o least_o into_o three_o or_o four_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o assert_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o eden_n july_n 20._o anno_fw-la 1567._o that_o famous_a assembly_n whereof_o buchanan_n be_v moderator_n and_o which_o tumble_v queen_n mary_n from_o her_o throne_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o that_o all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v dispossess_v and_o that_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o other_o needful_a member_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o place_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o spotswood_n have_v it_o 210._o but_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n though_o they_o mention_v the_o thing_n yet_o labour_v to_o obscure_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v superintendent_o far_o less_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o necessary_a member_n or_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o popish_a bishop_n 42._o far_o by_o the_o ass._n at_o eden_n july_n 1._o 1568._o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o advise_v with_o my_o lord_n regent_n his_o grace_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o rowm_n and_o country_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v they_o may_v be_v place_v so_o the_o mss._n and_o pet._n 360._o nay_o do_v not_o calderwood_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ass._n hold_v at_o eden_n march_n 1._o 1570._o when_o it_o appoint_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v thereafter_o in_o handle_v affair_n bring_v before_o general_a assembly_n ordain_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o complaint_n of_o country_n for_o want_n of_o superintendent_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o provide_v for_o etc._n etc._n 46._o further_o do_v not_o the_o same_o calderwood_n record_n that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o the_o superintendent_o of_o angus_n lothian_n and_o strathern_a will_v have_v dimit_v their_o office_n the_o assembly_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o dimission_n but_o order_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o function_n 65._o for_o what_o reason_n they_o offer_v to_o demit_fw-la perhaps_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v needs_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o office_n now_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o first_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o march_n and_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n the_o protoplast_n presbyterian_a in_o scotland_n come_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n till_o july_n thereafter_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v superintendency_n only_o temporary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o then_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o scarcity_n of_o qualify_a man_n that_o so_o few_o superintendent_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o gloss_n upon_o the_o controvert_v period_n in_o that_o book_n the_o other_o half_a which_o be_v that_o when_o once_o the_o church_n be_v competent_o provide_v with_o parish_n minister_n the_o superintendent_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o their_o evangelistical_a way_n of_o travel_v constant_o through_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a from_o what_o both_o petrie_n and_o spotswood_n agree_v in_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o method_n no_o long_o than_o their_o kirk_n be_v provide_v of_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o of_o reader_n 1â—9_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o viz._n whither_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o believe_v that_o our_o reformer_n intend_v that_o superintendency_n shall_v only_o be_v temporary_a it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o 2._o viz._n what_o force_n or_o solidity_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o make_v this_o pretence_n seem_v plausible_a the_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o they_o be_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v so_o few_o man_n then_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n scarce_o one_o in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v reason_n be_v entire_o naught_o and_o inconsequential_a for_o what_o tho_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v few_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n how_o follow_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o raise_v up_o superintendent_o and_o set_v they_o above_o their_o brethren_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o parity_n have_v then_o be_v the_o modish_a principle_n can_v not_o these_o few_o who_o be_v qualify_v have_v govern_v the_o church_n suitable_o to_o these_o principle_n suppose_v we_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v not_o these_o 20_o or_o 30_o or_o 40_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o large_a parish_n and_o still_o as_o more_o man_n turn_v qualify_v can_v they_o not_o have_v lessen_v these_o great_a parish_n till_o they_o have_v multiply_v they_o to_o as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v convenient_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v do_v so_o so_o very_o obvious_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v they_o will_v have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o these_o principle_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n now_o adays_o unite_v presbytery_n where_o they_o have_v a_o scarcity_n of_o minister_n of_o their_o persuasion_n where_o lie_v the_o impossibility_n of_o unite_n parish_n more_o than_o unite_n presbyteries_n indeed_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o seem_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o quite_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o parity_n and_o demonstrate_v irrefragable_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o model_n our_o bless_a lord_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o can_v
policy_n and_o government_n indeed_o to_o make_v governor_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o subvert_v government_n to_o confound_v relation_n to_o sap_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o politic_a establishment_n it_o be_v as_o king_n jame_v the_o six_o have_v it_o in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n 202._o and_o i_o can_v give_v it_o better_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o command_v command_v the_o commander_n the_o judge_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o they_o who_o be_v govern_v to_o govern_v their_o time_n about_o their_o lord_n and_o governor_n in_o short_a to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o banter_v question_v i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v propose_v to_o child_n or_o idiot_n if_o you_o be_v above_o i_o and_o i_o above_o you_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a i_o add_v further_o 2._o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o our_o reformer_n put_v this_o in_o the_o constitution_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v consequential_a to_o a_o principle_n then_o espouse_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o they_o about_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o distributive_a but_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n universis_fw-la this_o principle_n i_o say_v in_o those_o day_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n knox_n have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o democratians_n at_o geneva_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o principle_n and_o disseminated_a it_o with_o a_o singular_a zeal_n and_o confidence_n beside_o our_o reformer_n be_v then_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o stand_a law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o sovereign_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n jump_v with_o the_o law_n this_o principle_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o come_v to_o they_o most_o seasonable_o and_o come_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o nick_n and_o withal_o meeting_n in_o they_o with_o scotch_a metal_n ingenium_fw-la they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v successful_a and_o the_o success_n be_v a_o new_a endearment_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v very_o unthankful_a to_o it_o and_o inconsequential_a to_o boot_v if_o they_o have_v not_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o their_o civil_a systeme_n and_o the_o superintendent_o have_v have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o measure_n this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n nay_o 3._o so_o fond_a it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o extend_v it_o further_o so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o make_v minister_n accountable_a to_o their_o own_o eldership_n so_o it_o be_v express_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o 167._o the_o elder_n ought_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o life_n manner_n diligence_n and_o study_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o admonition_n they_o must_v admonish_v he_o if_o of_o correction_n they_o must_v correct_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n may_v depose_v he_o here_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o democracy_n which_o i_o think_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n themselves_o as_o self_n deny_v as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o take_v with_o so_o very_o kind_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n never_o think_v on_o put_v these_o elder_n in_o a_o state_n of_o parity_n with_o their_o minister_n though_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a master_n at_o draw_v scheme_n of_o policy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v 4._o though_o this_o unpolitical_a stroke_n to_o call_v it_o no_o worse_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n by_o that_o book_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o superintendent_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o behave_v so_o exact_o as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o censurable_a or_o that_o their_o synod_n have_v not_o the_o insolence_n to_o reduce_v a_o constitution_n so_o very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a it_o have_v be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o upon_o the_o latter_a account_n than_o the_o former_a for_o i_o find_v superintendent_o frequent_o try_v and_o sometime_o censure_v by_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o general_a assembly_n as_o then_o constitute_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o national_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n i._n e._n absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a so_o that_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v our_o brethren_n raise_v dust_n to_o little_a purpose_n when_o they_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o the_o accountableness_n of_o superintendent_o to_o general_n assembly_n as_o if_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o make_v bishop_n unaccountable_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v confederated_a in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o see_v we_o find_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o try_v by_o general_a assembly_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v at_o any_o time_n try_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o let_v that_o unreasonable_a stretch_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n fall_v into_o dissuetude_n but_o however_o this_o be_v i_o have_v all_o safe_a enough_o for_o 5._o such_o a_o constitution_n infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o collection_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o distribution_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v major_a singulis_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o his_o sovereign_n but_o what_o need_v more_o these_o same_o very_a presbyterian_a author_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n even_o while_o they_o use_v it_o confess_v that_o superintendent_o and_o ordinary_a parish_n minister_n do_v not_o act_v in_o parity_n and_o because_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o must_v confess_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o can_v forbear_v raise_v all_o the_o dust_n they_o can_v about_o it_o that_o unthinking_a people_n may_v not_o see_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v plague_v with_o such_o pitiful_a jangle_n as_o such_o argument_n amount_v to_o neither_o be_v the_o next_o any_o better_a which_o be_v 3._o that_o superintendency_n be_v never_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v g._n r.'s_n argument_n in_o his_o learned_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o question_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o superintendency_n be_v neither_o bring_v in_o nor_o cast_v out_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o do_v he_o love_v it_o the_o worse_a that_o it_o be_v establish_v pure_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n how_o long_o since_o he_o turn_v â—ond_a of_o parliamentary_a establishment_n i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o scandal_n of_o erastianism_n but_o to_o the_o point_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o then_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v countenance_v allow_v and_o approven_v by_o more_o than_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o if_o our_o author_n understand_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o law_n or_o logic_n he_o must_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o least_o equivalent_a to_o a_o parliamentary_a inbringing_a i_o have_v these_o act_n in_o readiness_n to_o produce_v when_o
i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v his_o own_o act_n which_o he_o cite_v though_o most_o ridiculous_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v paragraph_n may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o conclude_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o law_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1567._o because_o it_o be_v there_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o slow_v therefrom_o concern_v preach_v the_o word_n correct_v of_o manner_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o scotland_n so_o he_o reason_n now_o i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whither_o it_o will_v not_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v follow_v and_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o this_o same_o act_n see_v he_o himself_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o vigour_n and_o daily_o exercise_v i_o think_v this_o be_v argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n hereafter_o thus_o i_o have_v dispel_v some_o of_o these_o cloud_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v to_o raise_v about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o but_z consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v fair_o account_v for_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o relation_n to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o scheme_n into_o which_o they_o cast_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o i_o must_v go_v back_o a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o brief_a deduction_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v afford_v considerable_a light_n both_o to_o what_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o what_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o already_o though_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o rake_v into_o the_o mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o at_o first_o establish_v upon_o some_o principle_n very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o her_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n there_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a design_n among_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o both_o concur_v unhappy_o to_o produce_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o result_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v then_o get_v too_o much_o soot_v among_o some_o protestant_a divine_n viz._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o principle_n john_n knox_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o maintain_v zealous_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reform_a preacher_n be_v much_o act_v by_o his_o influence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n therefore_o when_o they_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o old_a polity_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o keep_v still_o by_o the_o main_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a the_o safe_a and_o every_o way_n the_o better_a course_n as_o they_o be_v then_o admonish_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 174._o but_o they_o lay_v it_o quite_o aside_o and_o instead_o thereof_o hammer_v out_o a_o new_a scheme_n keep_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o old_a one_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o polity_n will_v allow_v they_o establish_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o as_o parity_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o imparity_n have_v obvious_o more_o of_o order_n beauty_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o iâ—â—_n aspect_n so_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v enter_v their_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n or_o a_o relic_n of_o popery_n that_o our_o reformer_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a principle_n in_o their_o view_n all_o alongst_o while_o they_o digest_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o head_n they_o condemn_v bind_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o several_a and_o disguise_a apparel_n to_o the_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o fast_v day_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o certain_a saint_n command_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v all_o these_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n christmas_n etc._n etc._n 153._o in_o the_o second_o head_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o head_n they_o require_v not_o only_a idolatry_n but_o all_o its_o monument_n and_o place_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n chapel_n cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n i._n e._n as_o i_o take_v it_o collegiate_n church_n and_o many_o other_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v adduce_v particular_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o will_v not_o call_v those_o who_o they_o true_o and_o real_o state_v in_o a_o prelacy_n above_o their_o brethren_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o superintendent_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n they_o make_v superintendent_o subject_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o superintendent_o the_o same_o revenue_n which_o prelate_n have_v have_v before_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v they_o all_o for_o once_o into_o one_o heap_n and_o make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o parcel_a it_o out_o in_o competency_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a in_o short_a a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o old_a polity_n be_v agree_v to_o for_o then_o by_o many_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n exception_n be_v take_v at_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v popish_a title_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o good_a christian_n 58._o as_o all_o historian_n agree_v buâ—_n then_o as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n so_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o religious_a uses_n whatever_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o either_o spirituality_n or_o temporality_n have_v belong_v to_o either_o secular_o or_o regulars_n before_o they_o be_v positive_a shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o her_o maintenance_n and_o advantage_n condemn_v all_o dilapidation_n alienation_n impropriation_n and_o laic_a usurpation_n and_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v full_o in_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o book_n 164._o thus_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n have_v digest_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a one_o because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o popish_a and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v knox_n and_o calderwood_n follow_v he_o say_v 24._o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v in_o august_n 1560._o and_o give_v the_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o
reformation_n but_o petrie_n 218._o say_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o the_o commission_n be_v grant_v for_o compile_v it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n 1560._o and_o that_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n a_o short_a enough_o time_n i_o think_v for_o a_o work_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o petrie_n affirm_v i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o his_o account_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o superintendent_o which_o both_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o july_n that_o year_n 149._o and_o beside_o it_o fall_v in_o natural_o with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v see_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v it_o before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v according_a to_o this_o account_n make_v it_o fair_o intelligible_a how_o it_o be_v entire_o neglect_v or_o rather_o reject_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o nor_o approven_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o and_o by_o but_o so_o far_o that_o in_o that_o parliament_n no_o provision_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n for_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v disceptation_n and_o controversy_n the_o year_n before_o viz._n 1559._o about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o knox_n to_o calvin_n date_a august_n 28._o 1559._o to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n col._n 441._o wherein_o he_o ask_v his_o sentiment_n about_o this_o question_n whither_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o popish_a priest_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o former_a error_n consider_v that_o they_o neither_o serve_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o frank_o videntur_fw-la that_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o negative_a for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v too_o severe_a not_o only_o by_o the_o papist_n but_o even_o by_o many_o protestant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v then_o controversy_n about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o that_o knox_n and_o by_o very_o probable_a consequence_n the_o protestant_a preacher_n general_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n have_v be_v primary_o destinate_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o person_n can_v not_o serve_v these_o end_n can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o these_o revenue_n by_o which_o way_n of_o reason_v not_o only_o ignorant_a priest_n and_o monk_n but_o all_o lay_v man_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n now_o while_o this_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n as_o to_o point_v of_o right_n the_o guise_n be_v go_v against_o knox_n side_n of_o it_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v daily_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o estate_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v knox_n performance_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n contain_v his_o principle_n be_v compile_v they_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v something_o sweet_a in_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o have_v get_v so_o fortunate_o as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o finger_n beside_o they_o foresee_v if_o knox_n project_n take_v place_n several_z other_z which_o they_o judge_v considerable_a inconvenient_n will_v follow_v if_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n shall_v be_v so_o treat_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o interest_n though_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v scottish_a man_n nay_o they_o be_v general_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o very_a near_a kinsman_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o deprive_v they_o entire_o of_o their_o live_n and_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v their_o estate_n settle_v upon_o they_o by_o law_n and_o have_v live_v so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o hospitable_o to_o such_o one_fw-mi hopeless_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o arrant_a beggary_n further_o by_o this_o scheme_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o gripe_v so_o their_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v opportunity_n to_o profit_v themselves_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o popish_a clergy_n by_o their_o rule_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v single_a they_o can_v not_o marry_v nor_o by_o consequence_n have_v lawful_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reform_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o and_o their_o inclination_n prompt_v they_o indulge_v themselves_o the_o solace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o have_v family_n to_o maintain_v and_o provide_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expectation_n therefore_o of_o easy_a lease_n and_o rich_a gift_n and_o hide_a legacy_n etc._n etc._n from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n add_v to_o this_o the_o popish_a clergy_n foresee_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o successor_n of_o their_o own_o stamp_n and_o principles_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a spite_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o they_o will_v be_v anxious_a what_o become_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v go_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o may_v squander_v it_o away_o dilapidate_v alienate_v etc._n etc._n without_o difficulty_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o who_o but_o themselves_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v all_o this_o gain_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o say_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v no_o like_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v once_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v argument_n enough_o against_o it_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o numerous_a needless_a recession_n from_o the_o old_a polity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o furnish_v these_o both_o obvious_o and_o abundant_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o establish_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v ever_o the_o principal_a sway_n in_o scottish_a parliament_n to_o let_v the_o minister_n find_v how_o much_o they_o have_v displease_v they_o by_o such_o a_o draught_n resolve_v to_o serve_v they_o a_o trick_n indeed_o they_o serve_v they_o a_o monstrous_a one_o for_o though_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o they_o establish_v the_o reformation_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o legal_a definition_n make_v the_o protestant_n the_o national_a church_n yet_o they_o settle_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o groat_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o its_o minister_n but_o continue_v the_o popish_a clergy_n during_o their_o life_n in_o their_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o i._o knox_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n some_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o january_n 1560_o 1._o 175._o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o serious_a as_o knox_n intimate_v so_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o express_a provision_n apparent_o level_v against_o one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o sustain_v the_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v treat_v in_o ridicule_n and_o call_v a_o devout_n imagination_n which_o offend_v knox_n exceed_o 174._o nay_o it_o seem_v the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v not_o general_o please_v with_o it_o after_o second_o thought_n or_o the_o laity_n have_v be_v more_o numerous_a in_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o december_n 1561._o for_o as_o knox_n himself_o tell_v we_o 323._o when_o it_o be_v move_v there_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v supplicate_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o motion_n be_v reject_v the_o reformation_n thus_o establish_v
and_o convince_v they_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n etc._n etc._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o best_a or_o a_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o much_o think_v on_o by_o our_o statesman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o they_o insist_v on_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v if_o they_o insist_v on_o any_o than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o ready_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o statesman_n nay_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n then_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o statesman_n can_v be_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o argument_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o beside_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o clergy_n have_v one_o very_o considerable_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o old_a constitution_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o new_a scheme_n fall_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o forsake_v the_o old_a constitution_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v too_o much_o already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a fond_a consider_v at_o what_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v since_o they_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o credible_a still_o if_o two_o thing_n more_o be_v due_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o clergyman_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o assembly_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o state_n be_v all_o sensible_a man_n man_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v head_n to_o comprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v parity-man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o oddness_n to_o call_v it_o no_o worse_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v the_o motive_n which_o make_v the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n so_o earnest_a for_o such_o one_fw-mi establishment_n namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gripe_v at_o the_o commodity_n as_o calderwood_n 55._o word_n it_o that_o be_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n what_o have_v the_o clergy_n so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o daily_a their_o constant_a their_o continual_a claim_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o in_o one_fw-mi instant_a alter_v their_o sentiment_n about_o sacrilege_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v they_o now_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n patrimony_n do_v that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o state_n miraculous_o flip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o inconcerned_o quate_fw-la their_o pretension_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n so_o much_o asleep_a or_o senseless_a that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o court_n intend_v they_o such_o a_o trick_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o court_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o be_v pretend_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o wild_a project_n for_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n why_o be_v at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o old_a polity_n if_o the_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o patrimony_n may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v do_v without_o as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o can_v they_o have_v wish_v the_o church_n in_o weak_a circumstance_n for_o assert_v she_o own_o right_n than_o she_o be_v in_o before_o this_o agreement_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bishopric_n one_fw-mi abbacy_n a_o priory_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o prior_n as_o when_o there_o be_v what_o a_o pitiful_a politic_a or_o rather_o what_o one_fw-mi insolent_a wickedness_n be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o coat_n which_o be_v no_o man_n and_o put_v on_o one_o and_o possess_v he_o of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o or_o make_v the_o uncharitable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v have_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o needless_a such_o a_o mad_a fetch_n of_o iniquity_n be_v all_o the_o clergy_n so_o shortsighted_a that_o they_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o such_o a_o palpable_a such_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o cheatry_n but_o what_o need_v more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o agreement_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v fair_o secure_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v put_v in_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v ever_o in_o before_o since_o the_o reformation_n let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o calderwoods_n account_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o account_n may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o courtier_n afterward_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o get_v some_o bad_a clergyman_n who_o be_v subâ—ervient_fw-fr to_o their_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o 〈◊〉_d courtier_n while_o the_o agreement_n be_v a_o mâ—kâ—ng_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o these_o clergyman_n mind_n who_o adjust_v matter_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o laity_n these_o courtier_n to_o give_v they_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o way_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o least_o scope_n for_o such_o encroachment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o afterward_o they_o find_v the_o nobility_n be_v take_v such_o method_n and_o plunder_v the_o church_n they_o complain_v mighty_o of_o it_o as_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o one_fw-mi horrid_a iniquity_n but_o whatever_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o this_o reason_v i_o have_v spend_v on_o this_o point_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o main_a purpose_n for_o whither_o at_o that_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o not_o or_o if_o impose_v whither_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a design_n or_o not_o affect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o principal_a controversy_n for_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n accept_v of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o think_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v not_o then_o of_o antiprelatical_a principle_n she_o have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o her_o creed_n as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o in_o all_o this_o tedious_a controversy_n 3._o the_o three_o plea_n be_v the_o limitedness_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n grant_v they_o by_o this_o establishment_n than_o superintendent_o have_v enjoy_v before_o this_o all_o my_o author_n insist_v upon_o with_o great_a earnestness_n 8._o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o true_a this_o be_v provide_v for_o both_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n and_o by_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o eden_n march_n 6._o 1574._o but_o then_o 1._o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o superintendent_o have_v before_o i_o think_v they_o have_v true_o prelatic_a power_n they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o parity_n with_o other_o minister_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o privilege_n they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o own_o synod_n but_o only_o to_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v clear_a even_o from_o calderwoods_n own_o account_n of_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n 51._o in_o that_o point_n the_o absurd_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v alter_v 3._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o concern_v mr._n carlderwood_n this_o judicious_a historian_n when_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o raise_v dust_n about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o find_v easy_o 7_o or_o 8_o huge_a difference_n between_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o raise_v dust_n about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n if_o he_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prelacy_n of_o
stipend_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o one_fw-mi article_n visible_o level_v as_o the_o former_a 5._o that_o doctor_n may_v be_v place_v in_o university_n and_o stipend_n grant_v they_o whereby_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v present_o place_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o cure_n but_o other_o learned_a man_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v place_n in_o college_n still_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n the_o find_v reasonable_a use_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o his_o grace_n will_v take_v a_o general_n order_n with_o the_o poor_a especial_o in_o the_o abbey_n such_o as_o be_v aberbrothoick_a etc._n etc._n conform_v to_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n here_o not_o only_o the_o leith-agreement_n insist_v on_o but_o far_o pious_a use_n for_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 9_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n these_o book_n of_o assignation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o several_a proportion_n of_o the_o three_o be_v record_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v earnest_a to_o be_v repossess_v of_o their_o three_o see_v the_o regent_n have_v not_o keep_v promise_n to_o they_o but_o the_o eight_o article_n which_o by_o a_o pardonable_a inversion_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v provide_v qualify_v person_n for_o vacant_a bishopric_n let_v the_o candid_a reader_n judge_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o leith-article_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o church_n against_o her_o inclination_n if_o it_o be_v never_o approven_v when_o bishop_n be_v thus_o petition_v for_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o assembly_n in_o august_n 1572._o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o corruption_n if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n declare_v bishop_n to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superintendent_o have_v and_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n proceed_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o this_o assembly_n petition_v thus_o for_o bishop_n believe_v the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a institution_n of_o parity_n if_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n act_v not_o as_o become_v cautious_a pretbyterian_a historian_n the_o one_o by_o give_v we_o none_o the_o other_o by_o give_v we_o only_o a_o mince_a account_n of_o this_o petition_n well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o entire_o disappoint_v my_o reader_n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o competent_o appear_v that_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n be_v fair_o and_o frequent_o allow_v approven_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o not_o a_o â—ew_a subsequent_a general_n assembly_n i_o can_v adduce_v some_o act_n more_o of_o the_o next_o ass_n which_o meet_v at_o eden_n march_n 7._o 1575._o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a my_o undertake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o on_o this_o point_n only_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v add_v further_a it_o be_v this_o after_o the_o most_o impartial_a narrow_a and_o attentive_a search_n i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v not_o find_v all_o this_o while_n viz._n from_o the_o first_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1560._o so_o much_o as_o one_o indication_n of_o either_o public_a or_o private_a dislike_n to_o prelacy_n but_o that_o it_o constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o prevail_v and_o all_o person_n cheerful_o as_o well_o as_o quiet_o submit_v to_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 1575._o when_o it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fair_o shut_v up_o this_o long_a and_o perhaps_o nauseous_a discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o i_o propose_v for_o whatever_o man_n our_o reformer_n be_v whatever_o their_o other_o principle_n may_v be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n or_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n no_o such_o principle_n be_v process_v or_o insist_v on_o or_o offer_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o they_o before_o at_o or_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enquiry_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v however_o because_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v though_o not_o precise_o necessary_a to_o my_o main_a design_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o to_o bring_v considerable_o more_o of_o light_a to_o it_o and_o withal_o give_v the_o world_n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a my_o undertake_n which_o be_v that_o after_o episcopacy_n be_v question_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o overturn_v its_o adversary_n meet_v with_o much_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v it_o i_o shall_v study_v brevity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v allow_v i_o in_o short_a then_o take_v it_o thus_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n after_o some_o year_n spend_v at_o geneva_n return_v to_o scotland_n in_o july_n 1574._o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o city_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o theodore_n beza_n the_o true_a parent_n of_o presbytery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n fierce_a and_o fiery_a confident_a and_o peremptory_a peevish_a and_o ungovernable_a education_n in_o he_o have_v not_o sweeten_v nature_n but_o nature_n have_v sour_v education_n and_o both_o conspire_v together_o have_v trick_v he_o up_o into_o a_o true_a original_a a_o piece_n compound_v of_o pride_n and_o petulance_n of_o jeer_n and_o jangle_n of_o satyr_n and_o sarcasm_n of_o venom_n and_o vehemence_n he_o hate_v the_o crown_n as_o much_o as_o the_o mitre_n the_o sceptre_n as_o much_o as_o the_o crosier_n and_o can_v have_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o purple_a 329._o as_o with_o the_o rochet_n 548._o his_o prime_a talon_n be_v lampoon_v and_o write_v anti-tami-cami-categorias's_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o very_a archetypal_a bitter_a beard_n of_o the_o party_n this_o man_n thus_o accoutre_v be_v scarce_o warm_a at_o home_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o disseminate_v his_o sentiment_n insinuate_v they_o into_o other_o and_o make_v a_o party_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o genevian_a model_n for_o this_o i_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o spotswood_n authority_n though_o he_o assert_v it_o plain_o 275._o i_o have_v a_o more_o authentic_a author_n for_o it_o if_o more_o authentic_a can_v be_v i_o have_v melvil_n himself_o for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o beza_n date_v novem._n 13._o 1579._o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o petrie_n 401._o and_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n from_o which_o petrie_n have_v it_o of_o which_o letter_n the_o very_a first_o word_n be_v we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o five_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n etc._n etc._n now_o reckon_v five_o year_n backward_o from_o novem._n 1579._o and_o you_o stand_v at_o november_n 1574._o whereby_o we_o find_v that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n the_o plot_n be_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o year_n thereafter_o before_o it_o come_v aboveboard_n have_v thus_o project_v his_o work_n and_o form_v his_o party_n the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o get_v one_o to_o table_n it_o fair_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o late_o come_v home_o he_o be_v much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n abroad_o he_o have_v be_v but_o at_o very_a few_o general_n assembly_n if_o at_o any_o his_o influence_n be_v but_o green_a and_o bud_a his_o authority_n but_o young_a and_o tender_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o among_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o propose_v so_o great_a one_fw-mi innovation_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o think_v man_n of_o his_o party_n however_o resolute_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o back_o the_o motion_n when_o once_o fair_o table_v be_v yet_o a_o little_a shy_a to_o be_v the_o first_o proposer_n so_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o one_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a statesman_n john_n durie_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v the_o person_n as_o spotswood_n describe_v he_o 457._o a_o sound_a heart_a man_n far_o from_o all_o dissimulation_n open_a profess_v what_o he_o think_v earnest_n and_o zealous_a in_o his_o cause_n whatever_o it_o be_v but_o too_o too_o credulous_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o however_o that_o i_o may_v do_v he_o as_o much_o justice_n as_o
spotswood_n have_v do_v he_o before_o i_o a_o man_n he_o be_v who_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o when_o after_o many_o year_n experience_n he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o parity_n have_v true_o prove_v the_o parent_n of_o confusion_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o expectation_n and_o when_o through_o age_n and_o sickness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a in_o person_n to_o attend_v the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1600._o he_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o as_o from_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o man_n i_o say_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o public_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n 1575._o as_o i_o say_v before_o no_o less_o than_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o first_o legal_a establishment_n of_o our_o scottish_a reformation_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o purpose_n on_o this_o six_o of_o august_n 1575._o the_o gen._n ass._n meet_v at_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o the_o order_n then_o observe_v in_o general_a assembly_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v after_o the_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n diligence_n life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o constant_a member_n so_o while_o this_o be_v a_o do_v john_n durie_n stand_v up_o and_o protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v to_o propose_v against_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o thus_o be_v the_o fatal_a controversy_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o since_o have_v bring_v such_o misery_n and_o calamity_n on_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o hare_n thus_o start_v melvil_n the_o original_a huntsman_n straight_o pursue_v she_o he_o present_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o no_o doubt_n premeditate_a harangue_n commend_v durie_n zeal_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n insist_v on_o the_o sentiment_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n concern_v church_n government_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o title_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n then_o current_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n allow_v no_o superiority_n among_o the_o minister_n but_o have_v institute_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o equal_a power_n conclude_v that_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a as_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v in_o purity_n 387._o the_o controversy_n thus_o plain_o state_v mr._n david_n lindesay_n master_n george_n hay_o and_o master_n john_n row_n three_o episcopalian_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o the_o question_n propon_v with_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n mr._n james_n lawson_n and_o mr._n john_n craig_n two_o presbyterian_o and_o one_o much_o indifferent_a for_o both_o side_n after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a disceptation_n say_v spotswood_n 275._o after_o two_o day_n say_v petrie_n 386._o they_o present_v these_o conclusion_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a present_o to_o answer_v directly_z to_o the_o first_o question_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o depose_v 2._o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v particular_a flock_n over_o which_o they_o have_v particular_a charge_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 3._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n kirk_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o principal_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a so_o the_o mss._n spot_n pet._n cald._n 69._o it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o when_o thorough_o examine_v will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o this_o bout_n the_o imparity-man_n carry_v the_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o parity-man_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o fix_v for_o the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a right_n of_o it_o as_o our_o modern_a parity-man_n will_v think_v needful_a otherwise_o how_o come_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o conclusion_n how_o come_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v they_o of_o the_o modern_a principle_n g._n r_n principle_n do_v they_o think_v that_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o cross_v according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n what_o one_fw-mi honour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o party_n if_o their_o first_o hero_n be_v such_o casuist_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o imparity_n clear_o import_v in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n indeed_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o calderwood_n 69._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o regent_n authority_n who_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o course_n i._n e._n episcopacy_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o they_o answer_v not_o direct_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o question_n here_o you_o see_v he_o own_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o time_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whither_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o one_fw-mi account_n shall_v be_v consider_v afterward_o petrie_n 387._o acknowledge_v it_o too_o but_o in_o such_o a_o passion_n it_o seem_v as_o quite_o master_v his_o prudence_n when_o he_o do_v it_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o council_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_v office_n now_o let_v the_o world_n consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o author_n in_o advance_v this_o fine_a period_n they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o condemn_v episcopacy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o council_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o be_v these_o they_o who_o will_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n condemn_v episcopacy_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o collocutor_n who_o draw_v the_o concusion_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n if_o to_o the_o collocutor_n it_o be_v plain_a three_o of_o they_o viz._n row_n hay_o and_o lindesay_n be_v innocent_a they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o expediency_n to_o say_v no_o further_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o they_o not_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n then_o if_o any_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v move_v not_o to_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o so_o have_v not_o master_n petrie_n make_v they_o very_o brave_a fellow_n have_v he_o not_o fair_o make_v they_o such_o friend_n to_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o balk_v a_o divine_a institution_n than_o interrupt_v its_o course_n and_o offend_v its_o votary_n if_o by_o the_o word_n they_o he_o mean_v the_o general_n assembly_n if_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o express_v the_o
have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v all_o i_o still_o aim_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o keep_v close_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n government_n this_o be_v so_o very_o apparent_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o deduction_n i_o have_v make_v that_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o it_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o charge_n may_v further_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o adamson_n advance_v this_o year_n 1576_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n that_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o he_o be_v a_o smart_a man_n and_o cultivate_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a size_n by_o many_o part_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a historian_n themselves_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dunce_n though_o they_o be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o a_o man_n of_o trick_n and_o latitude_n now_o this_o prelate_n ignorance_n in_o true_a antiquity_n be_v remarkable_o visible_a in_o his_o subscribe_v to_o these_o proposition_n anno_fw-la 1580_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n 93.94_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o great_a among_o themselves_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o the_o eldership_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o other_o pastor_n or_o fellow_n elder_n as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o one_o bear_v over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n appertain_v not_o to_o one_o bishop_n only_o so_o be_v lawful_a election_n pass_v before_o but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o presbytery_n and_o with_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n minister_n at_o their_o kirk_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o eschew_v of_o private_a ordain_v of_o minister_n it_o be_v statute_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o dwell_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n which_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n that_o after_o in_o the_o latter_a council_n it_o be_v statute_v that_o thing_n may_v proceed_v more_o solemn_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o pastor_n after_o lawful_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a town_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n vote_v thereto_o in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o town_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a both_o for_o the_o conveen_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v when_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o that_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o rule_v of_o kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a procuration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v now_o only_o devolve_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o other_o pastor_n no_o way_n challenge_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n therein_o of_o very_a slothfulness_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o go_v about_o crafty_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o papistical_a supremacy_n from_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n sign_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v i_o say_v if_o this_o prelate_n do_v not_o bewray_v a_o very_a profound_a ignorance_n in_o true_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n one_fw-mi arrant_a presbyterian_a can_v not_o have_v say_v can_v not_o have_v wish_v more_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a as_o perchance_o may_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v take_v out_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o collection_n of_o mr._n beza_n book_n de_n triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la now_o if_o adamson_n be_v so_o little_o see_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o three_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o deplorable_a unskilfulness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o time_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o suffering_n melvil_n and_o his_o party_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o split_v new_a democratical_a systeme_n a_o very_a farce_n of_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o instance_n what_o else_o be_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 9_o the_o make_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o college_n and_o university_n a_o distinct_a office_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n tot_o the_o set_n up_o of_o lay-elder_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v they_o judge_n of_o man_n qualification_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n visiter_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n tot_fw-la make_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lay_v eldership_n 16._o prohibit_v appeal_n from_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 8._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n assertion_n what_o footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o true_a antiquity_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o man_n skill_v in_o the_o constitution_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n the_o novelty_n the_o vanity_n the_o inexpediency_n the_o impoliticalness_n the_o uncatholicalness_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o proposition_n if_o any_o further_a doubt_n can_v remain_v concern_v the_o little_a skill_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o time_n have_v in_o these_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v further_o demonstate_v four_o from_o this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o that_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o many_o point_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o mr._n beza_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n glamis_n than_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o our_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o impose_v on_o by_o a_o single_a stranger_n divine_a who_o visible_o aim_v at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o scheme_n which_o by_o chance_n have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la write_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o presbyterianism_n in_o scotland_n carry_v visible_o in_o its_o whole_a train_n that_o its_o design_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o clergy_n from_o off_o the_o ancient_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o as_o i_o say_v by_o glanus_n contain_v the_o new_a scheme_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o now_o let_v we_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o if_o you_o please_v of_o his_o account_n of_o her_o policy_n i_o take_v his_o book_n as_o i_o find_v it_o among_o saravia_n work_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o rule_v elder_n 8._o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o god_n allowance_n 29._o that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v popular_a election_n that_o this_o election_n and_o not_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v no_o more_o than_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o have_v from_o that_o election_n that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o child_n than_o by_o the_o bishop_n 30._o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o express_o write_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o
may_v believe_v calderwood_n 76._o but_o neither_o the_o ms._n nor_o petrie_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v absent_a full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o m._n robert_n pont_n m._n james_n lawson_n david_n ferguson_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n conjunct_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o they_o against_o such_o day_n or_o day_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o entry_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n with_o power_n also_o to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n andrews_n or_o so_o many_o of_o that_o chapter_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o the_o ordainer_n or_o inaugurer_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n observe_v here_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n be_v ordain_v or_o inaugurate_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v good_a for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o further_a visitation_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n 390._o here_o indeed_o the_o melvilians_n obtain_v in_o both_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v refuse_v they_o by_o the_o last_o assembly_n however_o nothing_o do_v direct_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o episcopal_a office_n on_o the_o contrary_a adamson_n it_o seem_v might_n exerce_fw-la it_z when_o admit_v by_o the_o assembly_n may_v i_o not_o reckon_v the_o fast_o appoint_v by_o this_o assembly_n as_o a_o three_o step_v gain_v by_o our_o parity-man_n a_o successful_a establishment_n of_o perfect_a order_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o kirk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 391._o and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v mighty_a for_o fast_n when_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a project_n in_o their_o head_n and_o then_o if_o these_o project_n however_o wicked_a nay_o though_o the_o very_a wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o bad_a as_o witchcraft_n succeed_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o make_v the_o success_n the_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o pious_a humiliation_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n i_o find_v also_o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v by_o this_o assembly_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o their_o further_o proceed_n and_o that_o these_o commissioner_n have_v return_v from_o he_o to_o the_o assembly_n report_v that_o his_o grace_n like_v well_o of_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o require_v expedition_n and_o haste_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n 77._o so_o calderwood_n and_o the_o ms._n from_o which_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o suspicion_n i_o insist_v on_o before_o viz._n that_o morton_n be_v true_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o innovator_n the_o second_o that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v hitherto_o go_v on_o but_o very_o slow_o why_o else_o will_v his_o grace_n have_v so_o earnest_o require_v expedition_n and_o hasty_a outre_v as_o the_o ms._n word_n it_o i._n e._n dispatch_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a answer_n when_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v one_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n so_o leisurely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n beza_n answer_n to_o glamis_n his_o letter_n be_v not_o yet_o return_v thus_o two_o general_n assembly_n pass_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o a_o plain_a a_o direct_a trust_n against_o imparity_n nay_o it_o seem_v matter_n be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a maturity_n for_o that_o even_o against_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 25._o 1577._o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o ms._n calderwood_n or_o petrie_n relate_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o main_a question_n but_o two_o thing_n happen_v a_o little_a after_o this_o assembly_n which_o animate_v melvil_n and_o his_o party_n to_o purpose_n one_o be_v morton_n quit_v the_o regency_n for_o whatever_o service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o fetch_a in_o his_o measure_n and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v that_o they_o can_v not_o rely_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v demit_v they_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o play_v their_o game_n to_o better_a purpose_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o allowance_n he_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o draw_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o policy_n they_o have_v a_o young_a king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o divide_a court_n and_o a_o factious_a nobility_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o court_v they_o and_o undertake_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n the_o other_o encouragement_n which_o do_v they_o every_o whit_n as_o good_a service_n be_v beza_n book_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la divino_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o satanico_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n glamis_n his_o question_n which_o about_o this_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o scotland_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o calderwood_n 79._o beza_n it_o seem_v put_v to_o it_o to_o defend_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n and_o part_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o contemptible_a in_o patch_v together_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o principle_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v a_o method_n most_o man_n take_v too_o frequent_o first_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o stretch_v their_o invention_n and_o spend_v their_o pain_n for_o find_v colour_n and_o plausibility_n to_o set_v it_o off_o with_o beza_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v be_v thus_o at_o pain_n to_o digest_v his_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o withal_o be_v possible_o not_o a_o little_a elevate_v that_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n shall_v consult_v he_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o national_a church_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o it_o seem_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o a_o scheme_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v consider_v he_o need_v be_v at_o little_o more_o pain_n than_o to_o transcribe_v the_o genevian_a establishment_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v by_o his_o disciple_n melvil_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instignation_n and_o write_v this_o his_o book_n wherein_o though_o he_o assert_v not_o the_o absolute_a vnlawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a episcopacy_n he_o have_v not_o brow_n enough_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o paper_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o wondrous_o dangerous_a as_o be_v so_o natural_o apt_a to_o degenerate_a into_o the_o devilish_a the_o satanical_a episcopacy_n this_o book_n i_o say_v come_v to_o scotland_n about_o this_o time_n viz._n either_o in_o the_o end_n of_o 1577._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 1578._o and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o who_o now_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o plead_v for_o prelacy_n here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n beza_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o great_a mr._n calvin_n the_o present_a great_a luminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n our_o elder_a sister_n church_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v now_o that_o parity_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o popish_a prelacy_n abolish_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v this_o book_n come_v seasonable_o to_o help_v the_o good_a new_a cause_n for_o it_o behove_v to_o take_v some_o time_n before_o it_o can_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a old_a one_o for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o slow_o and_o weak_o it_o advance_v before_o the_o book_n come_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o gather_v strength_n apace_o and_o advance_v with_o a_o witness_n nay_o at_o the_o very_a next_o assembly_n it_o be_v in_o a_o pretty_a flourish_a condition_n this_o next_o ass._n meet_v apr._n 24._o anno_fw-la 1578._o and_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o sect_n have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la of_o the_o assembly_n and_o present_o
to_o take_v the_o test_n and_o have_v general_o do_v it_o that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v all_o for_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o scarce_o twenty_o trimmer_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a moderator_n which_o twenty_n together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n can_v not_o make_v up_o the_o five_o part_n of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o the_o other_o side_n amount_v to_o that_o in_o all_o the_o university_n there_o be_v not_o four_o master_n head_n or_o fellow_n incline_v to_o presbytery_n that_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n and_o physic_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a last_o summer_n viz._n 1689_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o episcopal_a minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v publish_v i_o think_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1690._o what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v any_o man_n desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o negative_a if_o all_o here_o allege_v be_v true_a and_o what_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o right_n uncourteous_a adversary_n g._n r._n i_o mean_v who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n write_v his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o he_o call_v it_o publish_v at_o london_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1690_o and_o reprint_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1691._o but_o do_v he_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o allegation_n yes_o he_o do_v it_o notorious_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n all_o the_o gang_n if_o the_o clergy_n except_o a_o few_o the_o university_n and_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n at_o least_o as_o late_o state_v he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_a to_o part_v with_o the_o physician_n indeed_o because_o if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o worthy_a man_n of_o that_o faculty_n who_o be_v far_o from_o inclination_n towards_o prelacy_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o the_o major_a part_n or_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o half_a be_v for_o he_o he_o also_o yield_v the_o generlity_n of_o the_o burgess_n all_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v be_v about_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o what_o nasty_a dust_n it_o be_v let_v any_o sensible_a man_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o nobility_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o who_o take_v not_o the_o test_n but_o then_o he_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o who_o take_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o by_o that_o show_v their_o inclination_n so_o much_o as_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o rather_o than_o suffer_v but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o a_o small_a fine_a which_o be_v seldom_o if_o at_o any_o time_n exact_v but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o can_v their_o fear_n of_o such_o suffering_n force_v they_o to_o take_v oath_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n abstract_v from_o the_o impiety_n of_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o cross_v one_o light_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o swear_v against_o man_n persuasion_n can_v such_o suffering_n as_o these_o incline_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v to_o support_v one_fw-mi interest_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o so_o great_a and_o insupportable_a a_o grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o add_v 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o force_n on_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n but_o necessity_n that_o lead_v they_o that_o way_n i_o know_v he_o mean_v that_o many_o of_o these_o noble_n have_v now_o break_v through_o these_o oath_n let_v they_o answer_n for_o that_o but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o his_o old_a friend_n necessity_n what_o necessity_n can_v force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v one_fw-mi ill_a thing_n beside_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v choice_n and_o not_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v late_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v be_v for_o this_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n either_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a hard_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o best_a follow_v 3._o many_o who_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o bond_n yet_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o except_o by_o the_o constraint_n that_o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o after_o this_o what_o may_v not_o our_o author_n make_v one_fw-mi argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o one_fw-mi ill-liked_a thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v he_o have_v get_v even_o they_o to_o hate_v it_o who_o be_v conscientious_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o pleasant_a about_o the_o gentry_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o general_o take_v the_o test_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n as_o have_v appear_v but_o how_o treat_v he_o the_o other_o topick_n about_o their_o not_o go_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a meeting_n when_o they_o have_v king_n james_n his_o toleration_n for_o it_o why_o a_o silly_a argument_n why_o so_o many_o do_v go_v but_o do_v his_o adversary_n lie_v gross_o or_o calumniate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o 50_o gentleman_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o west_n forsake_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o go_v to_o conventicle_n our_o vindicator_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o do_v and_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a argument_n but_o most_o other_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a way_n he_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o it_o and_o the_o meeting-house_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o uncertain_a continuance_n but_o will_v they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o the_o former_a way_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v will_v they_o have_v so_o cross_v their_o inclination_n as_o to_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v they_o so_o fond_a or_o so_o afraid_a of_o a_o lifeless_a law_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o conform_v to_o it_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o such_o conformity_n though_o what_o they_o conform_v with_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n to_o they_o do_v our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n reckon_v upon_o these_o gentleman_n then_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o what_o though_o the_o meeting_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o uncertain_a continuance_n how_o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n say_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o toleration_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v retract_v may_v not_o all_o man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o much_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v true_a our_o author_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_n in_o that_o first_o vindication_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o this_o be_v g._n r.'s_n first_o essay_n on_o this_o controversy_n another_o parity_n man_n find_v belike_o that_o neither_o the_o plain_a dealer_n nor_o the_o vindicator_n have_v gain_v much_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o therein_o to_o produce_v his_o argument_n for_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o be_v print_v in_o september_n i_o think_v in_o the_o year_n 1691._o it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v something_o like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o speak_v discreet_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n he_o have_v no_o scold_n in_o his_o book_n and_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o g._n r.'s_n flat_a railwifery_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o civility_n but_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o point_n about_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o
take_v from_o they_o without_o a_o direct_a cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rob_v his_o people_n of_o their_o indisputable_a privilege_n patronage_n be_v one_fw-mi intolerable_a grievance_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o a_o bad_a ministry_n they_o come_v in_o among_o the_o late_a antichristian_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v obious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o put_v strange_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o their_o practice_n well!_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n indeed_o affirm_v head_n 4._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n to_o elect_a their_o own_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o same_o very_a breath_n it_o add_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v negligent_a therein_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o council_n may_v present_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n after_o trial_n be_v find_v qualify_v and_o the_o church_n can_v just_o reprehend_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n doctrine_n or_o utterance_n then_o we_o judge_v say_v our_o reformer_n the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v destitute_a unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v he_o who_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o person_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a unless_o that_o the_o same_o church_n have_v present_v a_o man_n better_o or_o as_o well_o qualify_v to_o examination_n before_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n present_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o church_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n have_v another_o sufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o learned_a minister_n and_o next_o reform_v church_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o case_n the_o presentation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v pastor_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o council_n or_o great_a church_n unless_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o inferior_a church_n be_v judge_v unable_a for_o the_o regiment_n by_o the_o learned_a for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v intrude_v or_o thrust_v in_o upon_o any_o congregation_n but_o this_o liberty_n with_o all_o care_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o several_a church_n to_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o violent_a intrusion_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n regard_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v before_o just_a examination_n so_o that_o book_n add_v to_o this_o this_o consideration_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n the_o reform_a clergy_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o three_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o before_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o perceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o prudential_n consideration_n our_o reformer_n be_v incline_v to_o give_v the_o people_n so_o much_o power_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n no_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o once_o insinuate_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_o nothing_o but_o a_o liberty_n and_o no_o injury_n no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o a_o parish_n even_o in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o a_o minister_n without_o their_o own_o election_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o whole_a period_n above_o our_o reformer_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v abstract_v from_o the_o then_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o incline_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o set_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n thus_o in_o its_o due_a light_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o complain_v it_o be_v neglect_v not_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v it_o for_o that_o book_n be_v never_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o i_o may_v fair_o have_v omit_v it_o let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o be_v true_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o september_n 1565._o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o june_n immediate_o before_o have_v complain_v that_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o some_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n 342._o the_o queen_n answer_v she_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o patronage_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o this_o general_a assembly_n in_o september_n answer_v thus_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o just_a patronage_n but_o we_o mean_v whensoever_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n do_v present_a any_o person_n unto_o a_o benefice_n that_o the_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o superintendent_o and_o as_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o patron_n so_o the_o collation_n by_o law_n and_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 193._o agreeable_o we_o find_v by_o the_o 7_o act_n 1_o parl._n jac._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o murray_n regent_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o pursuance_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o july_n that_o year_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v present_v a_o qualify_a person_n within_o six_o month_n to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o these_o part_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o respective_a patron_n 52._o and_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o march_n 1574_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o collation_n upon_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v without_o consent_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n etc._n etc._n 66._o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o august_n that_o same_o year_n supplicate_v the_o regent_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_v to_o vacant_a bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o october_n 1578_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 84._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 12._o §_o 10._o condemn_v patronage_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n 114._o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a 1._o that_o that_o same_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o april_n 1581._o which_o first_o ratify_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o laic_a patronage_n shall_v remain_v whole_a unjointed_a and_o undivided_a unless_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 99_o so_o that_o let_v they_o who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o act_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a
assembly_n for_o to_o my_o skill_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o very_o great_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o have_v both_o burn_v and_o blow_v patronage_n blow_v they_o by_o this_o act_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o ratify_v the_o book_n which_o condemn_v they_o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v 2._o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o though_o the_o book_n condemn_v patronage_n yet_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n of_o the_o modern_a cut_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o its_o prospect_n than_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o make_v way_n for_o popular_a election_n indeed_o it_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o such_o election_n far_o less_o do_v it_o suppose_v or_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n this_o be_v its_o determination_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o §_o of_o that_o 12._o cap._n the_o liberty_n of_o elect_v person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n observe_v without_o interruption_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o retain_v within_o this_o realm_n so_o as_o none_o be_v intrude_v upon_o any_o congregation_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a person_n without_o lawful_a election_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_z over_o who_o the_o person_n be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o 1._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o these_o time_n that_o antichristian_a corruption_n begin_v to_o pester_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v descend_v according_a to_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o i_o shall_v own_v myself_o their_o humble_a servant_n if_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o shall_v prove_v that_o popular_a election_n be_v in_o universal_a uninterrupted_a practice_n during_o that_o interval_n of_o their_o own_o make_n the_o interval_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o make_v between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o episcopacy_n indeed_o 2._o the_o book_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o lawful_a election_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_z and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v natural_o distinguishable_a and_o whosoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o primitive_a time_n know_v they_o be_v actual_o distinguish_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n privilege_n be_v to_o assent_v not_o to_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n of_o elect_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o restore_v popular_a election_n especial_o if_o 3._o it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v one_o very_o authentic_a explication_n of_o this_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o calderwood_n himself_o 383._o the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n james_n the_o six_o continual_o vex_v with_o the_o turbulence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a temper_n cause_v publish_v 55_o question_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v sift_v think_v that_o clear_a and_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o they_o may_v contribute_v much_o for_o end_v many_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o those_o time_n between_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v publish_v in_o february_n or_o january_n 159â—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o spotswood_n 38â—_n and_o calderwoods_n history_n i_o be_o only_o concern_v at_o present_a for_o the_o three_o question_n which_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o the_o patron_n necessary_a in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n now_o calderwood_n say_v that_o there_o be_v brethren_n delegated_a from_o every_o presbytery_n of_o fife_n who_o meet_v at_o st._n andrews_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n and_o have_v toss_v the_o king_n question_n sundry_a day_n give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o this_o be_v their_o answer_n the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o call_v and_o who_o can_v try_v the_o gift_n necessary_o belong_v to_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o choose_v the_o flock_n and_o patron_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o protection_n 383._o now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a authentic_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n for_o these_o delegate_n meet_v at_o st._n andrews_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n at_o that_o time_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n be_v with_o they_o probable_o they_o meet_v in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o they_o for_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o county_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v one_o than_o who_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v a_o more_o authentic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o adduce_v more_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v insist_v too_o much_o on_o this_o subject_n already_o in_o short_a then_o the_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n be_v more_o proper_o one_fw-mi independent_a than_o a_o presbyterian_a principle_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n write_v zealous_o against_o it_o in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la it_o be_v true_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o old_a presbyterian_a scheme_n it_o obtain_v not_o general_o among_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o till_o some_o year_n after_o 1638._o it_o be_v not_o adopt_v into_o their_o scheme_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1649._o patronage_n be_v never_o take_v away_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n till_o of_o late_a i._n e_o in_o the_o year_n 1690._o it_o be_v true_a g._n r._n in_o his_o true_a rrepresentation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n 15._o say_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n meaning_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1649._o but_o he_o have_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n for_o call_v that_o rout_n a_o parliament_n or_o its_o act_n law_n as_o he_o have_v for_o make_v the_o suppress_n of_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n a_o just_a cause_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o recession_n of_o our_o present_a presbyterian_a brethren_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o its_o appendage_n perchance_o i_o have_v do_v it_o too_o tedious_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o dispatch_v what_o remain_v more_o curtly_a iii_o they_o have_v also_o deserted_n our_o reformer_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v the_o two_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o compile_v by_o our_o reformer_n anno_fw-la 1560_o the_o second_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o april_n 1581._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o scarcity_n of_o difference_n he_o shall_v find_v alteration_n innovation_n opposition_n contradiction_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o assembly_n after_o the_o year_n 1580_o with_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o indeed_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v make_v not_o a_o few_o notorious_a recession_n from_o the_o second_o the_o presbyterian_a book_n of_o discipline_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v thus_o entitle_v how_o the_o person_n that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n this_o chap._n treat_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o general_a the_o particular_a order_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o treat_v of_o in_o subsequent_a chapterâ—_n this_o three_o chapter_n treat_v thus_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o general_n make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o outward_a call_n election_n and_o ordination_n §_o 6._o it_o define_v ordination_n to_o be_v the_o separation_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o his_o
church_n after_o that_o he_o be_v well_o try_v and_o find_v qualify_v it_o ennumerate_v fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n §_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o trial_n fast_v or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o rule_v elder_n the_o six_o chapter_n be_v particular_o concern_v rule_v elder_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_n and_o it_o determine_v thus_o concern_v they_o §_o 3._o elder_n once_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v gift_n of_o god_n fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o may_v not_o leave_v it_o again_o yet_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o than_o lay_v aside_o rule_v elder_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o laic_n so_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o come_v under_o tertullia_n censure_n de_n praescrip_n hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n to_o day_n and_o a_o porter_n to_o morrow_n by_o the_o 9_o the_o §_o of_o that_o same_o chapter_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o these_o rule_v elder_n to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_n this_o canon_n be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n i_o think_v as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v entire_o indesuetude_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v wondrous_o qualify_v for_o such_o one_fw-mi office_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v about_o eldership_n and_o assembly_n by_o §_o 2._o assembly_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n viz._n either_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o all_o christian_a nation_n now_o of_o all_o these_o indefinite_o it_o be_v affirm_v §_o 5._o in_o all_o assembly_n a_o moderator_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brethren_n convene_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o our_o kirk-session_n which_o be_v the_o congregational_a assembly_n speak_v of_o §_o 2._o but_o maâ—_n john_n take_v the_o chair_n without_o election_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a grate_v if_o the_o best_a laird_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v his_o competitor_n crawford_n himself_o the_o first_o earl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v never_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o kirk_n session_n of_o ceres_n the_o 14_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o 7_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a parish_n church_n can_v or_o may_v have_v their_o particular_a eldership_n especial_o to_o landward_o but_o we_o think_v three_o or_o four_o more_o or_o few_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v a_o common_a eldership_n to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o chapter_n 12._o canon_n 5._o as_o to_o elder_n there_o will_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n one_o or_o more_o appoint_v for_o censure_v of_o manner_n but_o not_o one_fw-mi assembly_n of_o elder_n except_o in_o town_n and_o famous_a place_n where_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o ability_n may_v be_v have_v and_o these_o to_o have_v a_o common_a eldership_n place_v among_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o congregation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o every_o parish_n even_o in_o the_o country_n must_v have_v its_o own_o eldership_n and_o this_o eldership_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o out-vote_n all_o the_o malignant_a heritor_n upon_o occasion_n as_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o precise_a ploughman_n or_o a_o well-affected_a webster_n or_o a_o covenant_v cobbler_n or_o so_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n such_o a_o number_n must_v not_o be_v want_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o good_a cause_n must_v not_o suffer_v though_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o iv._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o name_v as_o that_o wherein_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v so_o full_o of_o this_o already_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pursue_v it_o any_o far_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o as_o one_fw-mi appendage_fw-mi to_o this_o represent_v one_o very_o considerable_a right_n of_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o by_o our_o reformer_n but_o disclaim_v by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o it_o be_v her_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n and_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n make_v still_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o scottish_a parliament_n since_o there_o be_v parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o have_v obtain_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reformation_n our_o reformer_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v a_o popish_a corruption_n what_o sophistry_n can_v make_v it_o such_o they_o dream_v as_o little_a of_o its_o be_v unseemly_a or_o scandalous_a or_o incongruous_a or_o inconvenient_a or_o whatever_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_a for_o its_o continuance_n as_o a_o very_a important_a right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n if_o discipline_n head_n 8_o the_o allow_v clergyman_n to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v it_o be_v true_a calderwood_n both_o corrupt_v the_o text_n here_o and_o give_v it_o a_o false_a gloss._n instead_o of_o these_o word_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v he_o put_v these_o if_o he_o be_v call_v 28._o and_o his_o gloss_n be_v mean_v with_o advice_n say_v he_o not_o by_o voice_n or_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o court_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss._n indeed_o it_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n sit_v actual_o in_o the_o reform_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1560_o and_o all_o parliament_n thereafter_o for_o very_o many_o year_n but_o such_o stress_n in_o these_o time_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o nothing_o of_o public_a concern_n can_v be_v legal_o do_v without_o it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a peer_n be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o national_a importance_n thus_o anno_fw-la 1567._o when_o the_o match_n be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o bothwell_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n pain_n be_v take_v to_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n by_o their_o susbcription_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v as_o sure_a as_o can_v be_v 667._o all_z the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v also_o convocate_v and_o their_o subscription_n require_v as_o buchanan_n tell_v we_o and_o anno_fw-la 1568._o when_o the_o accusation_n be_v intent_a against_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n before_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n arbitrator_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a semblance_n of_o a_o national_a deed_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o all_o estate_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dunfermline_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n 219._o again_o anno_fw-la 1571._o when_o the_o two_o counter_a parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o edenburg_n those_o of_o the_o queen_n faction_n as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v have_v the_o vote_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o session_n hold_v july_n 12_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o buchanan_n and_o spotswood_n compare_v together_o 254._o in_o their_o next_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o edenburg_n august_n 22_o that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o member_n yet_o two_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o spotswood_n tell_v 256._o but_o buchanan_n account_n be_v more_o considerable_a 760._o for_o he_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v there_o unwilling_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v there_o out_o
of_o a_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o the_o queen_n be_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v for_o she_o son_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v but_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o indeed_o when_o the_o project_n for_o parity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o melvil_n anno_fw-la 1575._o and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v gain_v to_o his_o side_n and_o they_o be_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v episcopacy_n overturn_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v a_o main_a difficulty_n to_o they_o a_o difficulty_n which_o do_v very_o much_o entangle_v and_o retard_v their_o purpose_n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o overturning_a prelacy_n be_v the_o overturning_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o boyd_n arch_a bishop_n of_o glasgow_n his_o discourse_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1576._o mention_v before_o but_o also_o from_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v often_o name_v which_o be_v write_v to_o mr._n beza_n the_o one_o by_o the_o lord_n glamis_n anno_fw-la 1576_o or_o 1577_o the_o other_o by_o mr._n melvil_n anno_fw-la 1579._o because_o they_o contribute_v so_o much_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o resume_v they_o glamis_n be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v not_o indeliberate_o or_o without_o advice_n undoubted_o he_o state_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n have_v then_o of_o it_o now_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o see_v every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v equal_a the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o convocate_a these_o pastor_n when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o for_o depose_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o pastor_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o superior_a bishop_n shall_v choose_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o censure_n and_o depose_v &_o c._n for_o retain_v bishop_n we_o have_v these_o two_o motive_n one_o be_v the_o stubbornenss_n and_o ungovernableness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n potest_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o overawe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n receptae_fw-la which_o have_v obtain_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o consult_v about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o republic_n nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o to_o change_v or_o subvert_v will_v be_v extreme_o perilous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o time_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o consent_v the_o other_o be_v pat_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o present_a business_n namely_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v judge_v necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n to_o think_v of_o alter_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o melvil_n letter_n be_v clear_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o five_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o public_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o too_o far_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o may_v take_v that_o king_n own_o word_n for_o it_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a melvil_n himself_o here_o show_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v his_o humour_n to_o be_v singular_a all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v the_o public_a sentiment_n of_o the_o nation_n especial_o the_o nobility_n which_o we_o have_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o nay_o so_o indisputable_a be_v it_o then_o that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o in_o question_n never_o offer_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v after_o they_o have_v abolish_v episcopacy_n by_o their_o assembly_n 1580_o the_o king_n send_v several_a time_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o three_o estate_n how_o will_v they_o provide_v he_o with_o one_fw-mi ecclesiastical_a estate_n now_o that_o they_o have_v abolish_v bishop_n whoso_o please_v to_o read_v calderwood_n himself_o shall_v find_v this_o point_n frequent_o insist_v on_o what_o return_n give_v they_o do_v they_o ever_o in_o the_o least_o offer_n to_o return_v that_o the_o having_z one_fw-mi ecclesiastical_a estate_n in_o parliament_n be_v a_o popish_a corruption_n that_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi unwarrantable_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o that_o the_o constitution_n may_v be_v iâ—â—ire_a enough_o without_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n enter_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v still_o clear_a for_o maintain_v it_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o valuable_a right_n of_o the_o church_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n demand_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o against_o churchman_n have_a vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n and_o this_o their_o sentiment_n they_o put_v in_o the_o very_a second_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o these_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o article_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 17._o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o minister_n may_v and_o shall_v assist_v their_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v require_v in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o council_n or_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o council_n provide_v always_o they_o neither_o neglect_v their_o own_o charge_n nor_o through_o slattery_n of_o prince_n hurt_v the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o kirk_n 18._o but_o general_o we_o say_v that_o no_o pastor_n under_o whatsoever_o title_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o special_o the_o abuse_a title_n in_o popery_n of_o prelate_n chapter_n and_o convent_v aught_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n name_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o council_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n 112._o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n march_v 7._o 1598._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n 420._o so_o indubitable_a be_v it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o the_o notorious_a subversion_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o general_n assembly_n whatever_o side_n whither_o the_o prelatical_a or_o the_o presbyterian_a prevail_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o parliament_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o amass_o a_o great_a many_o act_n of_o a_o great_a many_o parliament_n to_o
the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o these_o visitation_n he_o have_v power_n particular_o to_o take_v account_n of_o what_o book_n every_o minister_n have_v and_o how_o he_o profit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o they_o by_o act_n of_o assem_fw-la at_o edinburgh_n june_n 29._o 1562._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n 15._o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v minister_n that_o deserve_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o already_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o assem_fw-la at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o 1573._o it_o be_v statute_v that_o if_o any_o minister_n reside_v not_o at_o the_o church_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o mss._n and_o potrie_n 378._o 16._o he_o have_v power_n to_o translate_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n already_o cite_v num._n 4._o and_o by_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n june_n 25._o 1564._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v once_o place_v may_v not_o leave_v that_o congregation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o superintendent_n or_o whole_a church_n i._n e._n a_o general_n assembly_n so_o the_o mss._n have_v so_o pet._n 340._o these_o be_v all_o power_n methinks_v scarce_o reconcileable_a with_o one_fw-mi opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n but_o there_o be_v more_o and_o perhaps_o more_o considerable_a as_o yet_o to_o follow_v for_o 17._o he_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n this_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o the_o act_n of_o two_o general_a assembly_n the_o first_o at_o edinburgh_n in_o june_n 1562._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o minister_n leave_v his_o flock_n for_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n except_o he_o have_v complaint_n to_o make_v or_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o at_o least_o be_v warn_v thereto_o by_o the_o superintendent_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n cite_v it_o in_o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n july_n 1._o 1563._o which_o i_o find_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o mss._n fair_o agree_v with_o spotswood_n 219._o anent_o the_o order_n hereafter_o to_o be_v use_v in_o general_a assembly_n they_o all_o vote_v and_o conclude_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o order_n already_o receive_v please_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o none_o have_v place_n to_o vote_n except_o superintendent_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o visit_v the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n bring_v with_o they_o present_v as_o person_n able_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v with_o the_o aforenamed_a shall_v be_v join_v commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o shire_n together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n second_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o say_v synodal_n convention_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n who_o be_v a_o temporary_a superintendent_n nominate_v the_o minister_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o consent_v and_o so_o it_o be_v thereafter_o inquisituri_fw-la practise_v unquestionable_o and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o light_n it_o may_v be_v copious_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n glamis_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n beza_n anno_fw-la 1576._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n still_o nominate_v the_o minister_n who_o meet_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o distinct_a and_o plain_a and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o glamis_n his_o own_o private_a deed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o considerable_a consult_v as_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o this_o be_v such_o a_o branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n as_o mighty_o offend_v our_o presbyterian_a historian_n it_o seem_v for_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o calderwood_n nor_o petrie_n mention_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o act_n they_o mention_v the_o second_o indeed_o but_o how_o calderwood_n 45._o huddle_v it_o up_o thus_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a for_o eschew_v of_o confusion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v follow_v that_o none_o have_v place_n nor_o power_n to_o vote_n except_o superintendent_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o visit_v of_o kirk_n minister_n commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o shire_n together_o with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o university_n minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o entire_o these_o word_n bring_v with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o kirk_n present_v as_o person_n able_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n for_o visit_v of_o kirk_n be_v quite_o stifle_v and_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o act_n pervert_v for_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o you_o tell_v not_o who_o be_v to_o choose_v or_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o choice_n or_o nomination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v that_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o this_o author_n to_o let_v sense_n shift_v for_o itself_o if_o the_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v otherwise_o serve_v neither_o be_v petrie_n less_o unfaithful_a for_o he_o not_o only_o draw_v the_o curtain_n over_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o superintendent_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o from_o his_o account_n but_o he_o intermix_v lie_v to_o boot_v only_o he_o stumble_v not_o on_o nonsense_n he_o account_v thus_o 359._o because_o heretofore_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v come_v be_v admit_v to_o vote_n not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n or_o any_o other_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n 1562._o already_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o now_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o sheriff_n court_n no_o other_o historian_n or_o record_v i_o have_v see_v have_v one_o syllable_n of_o this_o either_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v so_o this_o assembly_n make_v one_fw-mi act_n of_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n to_o vote_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n for_o visit_a church_n minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n and_o burgh_n choose_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n 2._o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bound_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n conveen_v there_o etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v as_o calderwood_n ridiculous_o have_v it_o but_z choose_v by_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o least_o syllable_n that_o may_v import_v the_o superintendent_o have_v any_o and_o far_o less_o the_o principal_a power_n in_o that_o election_n this_o be_v clean_a work_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o say_v these_o two_o historian_n of_o the_o party_n treat_v this_o notable_a branch_n of_o the_o power_n which_o our_o reformer_n think_v reasonable_a to_o confer_v on_o superintendent_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v occasion_n enough_o for_o admire_v their_o ingenuity_n return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o task_n 18._o they_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n ordain_v further_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o the_o ass._n hold_v in_o decem._n 1562._o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o mss._n and_o pet._n 233._o that_o the_o superintendent_o appoint_v synodal_n convention_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n viz._n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n and_o october_n on_o such_o day_n of_o the_o say_a